Hiiiiđđ live love blueđđ©”
Last active 60 minutes ago
Don't wanna be here? Send us removal request.
Text
Title: Not just for the cats, but for us.
Pjm x reader Fluff
Highschool AU
I love cats n dogs but when i see jimin i just think about cats. -bluelle ------------------------------------------------------------------
Her fingers danced gracefully across the piano keys, coaxing a melody so pure and enchanting that it seemed to breathe life into the stillness of the room. The familiar strains of FĂŒr Elise flowed effortlessly from her hands, each note brimming with emotion, weaving a story only she could tell. The soft glow of the late afternoon sun filtered through the curtains, casting a golden hue over her figure as she sat poised, her back straight yet relaxed, her head gently tilting with the rise and fall of the music.
From my vantage point by the door, hidden just enough to remain unseen, I couldnât tear my eyes away. Her face was serene, her expression a delicate blend of focus and passion, as though the music was not merely played but pulled from her very soul. The faintest smile tugged at her lips, betraying a secret joy she seemed to share with the keys alone.
I leaned quietly against the doorframe, afraid to step closer, lest I break the spell she had cast on the roomâand on me. My heart raced, not from nervousness, but from the sheer beauty of the moment. Each note she played wrapped around me, drawing me into her world, a world I longed to be a part of.
The air between us felt electric, though she had no idea I was there. I admired her from the shadows, captivated by the way her slender fingers moved with such precision, her every gesture exuding elegance. The faint scent of the polished wood piano mixed with the aroma of lavender from the room, grounding me in a moment that felt like a dream.
She was art in motion, and I, the silent observer, could do nothing but stand there, mesmerized, wishing the musicâand this fleeting, perfect momentâwould never end.
âYah! Jimin-shi, what are you doing over there?â Umjiâs voice broke through my thoughts, snapping me out of the quiet reverie I had sunk into while watching her play the piano. My heart jumped, and without thinking, I clamped a hand over her mouth, silencing her instantly.
âKeep it down, Umji!â I hissed, glancing nervously toward the piano room to see if anyone had noticed the commotion.
Her eyes narrowed at me, and I could tell she was about to let me have it once I removed my hand. âAh⊠you creep! Why would youââ But before she could finish her protest, another voice rang out, interrupting us both.
âJimin-ah! Umji-ah! You lovebirds need to get a room or somethingâyouâre literally in school!â
It was Luna, striding down the hall with her usual flair, a teasing grin plastered across her face. And beside her... there she was. Y/n.
âLuna, stop it. Leave them alone,â Y/n said, rolling her eyes at her friend before turning to us. Her voice was calm, but there was a faint smile playing on her lips, as if she found the situation mildly amusing. âSorry about her. Sheâs just a bit much sometimes.â
I was frozen, my brain scrambling to form a coherent response. âIâI, uh⊠itâs fine. Hehe,â I managed, though my voice cracked awkwardly on the last word. My cheeks burned as I felt my face flush red.
Beside me, Umji elbowed me sharply in the ribs, her way of saying pull yourself together. I shot her a look, but before I could say anything else, Y/n spoke again.
âWe should get going. Bye, Jimin-shi, Umji!â She waved lightly, her smile warm and effortless, before walking off with Luna.
I stood there for a moment, staring after her retreating figure, my thoughts a jumbled mess.
âYouâre so awkward, dude,â Umji muttered, shaking her head as we started walking toward our next class.
âWhatever,â I mumbled, rolling my eyes. I could still feel the heat in my cheeks, and the ghost of Y/nâs smile lingered in my mind.
As we walked, I glanced at Umji, who was humming a random tune. She had been my best friend since elementary school, always there to back me upâor call me out. And, as annoying as she could be sometimes, I wouldnât trade her for anyone.
But no matter how much I tried to focus on the next class or Umjiâs chatter, my thoughts kept drifting back to that room, to her hands on the piano, and to the way she smiled at me, even if it was just for a moment.
Y/n was the top of the classâa title she carried effortlessly, like it was second nature. She wasnât just academically brilliant; she had an artistry about her that captivated everyone who got to know her. She could play the piano with a grace that turned music into magic, and her skill with the violin was just as breathtaking. Every note she played seemed to come alive, telling stories no words could capture.
But it wasnât just her talent that set her apartâit was her humility. Despite how accomplished she was, she never bragged or sought attention. She was the kind of person whoâd stay after class to help someone struggling with homework or quietly cheer on her classmates during competitions. She was kind in a way that made you feel special, even if it was just a small smile or a quick âyou can do it.â
And then there was her beauty. She was... radiant. Her smile could light up a room, with those perfect dimples framing it so effortlessly. Her eyes, deep and expressive, held the kind of warmth that made you feel seen and understood, even from across the room. Her presence alone made everything around her feel brighter.
I couldnât help but let my thoughts linger on her, playing out memories of her laughter, the way her hair glimmered under the sunlight, and the way her voice carried a natural melody when she spoke. My mind began to wander furtherâher smile, her dimples, her eyes, herâ
BRRRIIIING!
The sharp clang of the bell snapped me out of my trance. I jolted in my seat, my heart racing as if someone had caught me red-handed. Shaking my head, I tried to refocus, but my thoughts lingered stubbornly on Y/n.
âUgh, focus, Jimin,â I muttered under my breath, grabbing my things for the next class. But as much as I tried to concentrate on anything else, I knew it was pointless. She had a way of staying in my mind, like a melody I couldnât shake off.
âWhat will you be doing this weekend?â Umji asked as we walked down the hall, her voice casual but curious, like she always was.
I shrugged, adjusting the strap of my bag on my shoulder. âBuying groceries for my cat. Heâs running low on food, and heâs already giving me those judgmental stares.â
Umji snorted. âYour cat owns you, doesnât he?â
âPretty much,â I admitted with a small grin. âWhat about you?â
She let out an exaggerated groan, rolling her eyes dramatically. âDadâs forcing me to go with him fishing.â
âFishing?â I raised an eyebrow, stifling a laugh. âSounds fun.â
âFun? Are you kidding? Sitting in a boat for hours, in the sun, waiting for something to bite? No, thank you.â She tossed her head back like it was the worst thing imaginable.
âStillâŠâ I said, nudging her arm lightly, âquality time with your dad isnât the worst thing in the world. Youâll probably catch something to cook for dinner, right?â
She sighed, half-defeated. âI guess. He does get weirdly happy when I go with him, so... Iâll survive. But if he makes me gut a fish again, Iâm retiring as his daughter.â
I laughed at that, picturing her struggling with a fish while her dad gave her instructions. âRetiring, huh? Let me know how that goes. I hear being a cat parent isnât much easier.â
She rolled her eyes but smiled, and we kept walking, her rant about fishing fading into the comfortable rhythm of our banter.
-
Saturday I woke up later than usual, sunlight streaming through the blinds and warming my room. Jenga, my cat, was already awake, purring loudly as he rubbed himself against my feet, his way of demanding attention.
âI know, I know. I have to buy you food,â I mumbled, crouching down to scratch behind his ears. He purred even louder, his tail swishing happily.
After a quick breakfast, I got ready and headed out to the pet shop. The cool morning air felt refreshing as I walked, the streets already busy with people running their weekend errands. When I entered the shop, the familiar scent of pet supplies and the faint chatter of other customers greeted me.
Grabbing a basket, I started browsing the shelves, scanning for the brand of food Jenga liked. My mind was preoccupied with deciding between flavorsâsalmon or chickenâwhen something made me stop in my tracks.
There she was.
Y/n stood a few aisles away, her long hair falling over her shoulder as she held up a cat toy. She was laughing softly, her voice like music, and beside her was Luna, her ever-energetic friend.
âLu, should I get this for Hubby?â Y/n asked, holding up a small mouse-shaped toy and tilting her head in mock seriousness.
âHubby deserves the best,â Luna teased, grinning. âYou should get the fancy one with the bells.â
Before I could even think of turning away or hiding behind a shelf, Y/nâs eyes flickered in my direction. For a moment, time seemed to slow. She smiled warmly when she saw me, lifting her hand in a small wave.
âHi, Jimin-shi!â she called out.
Her smileâthose dimples, her bright eyesâit hit me like a tidal wave, leaving me breathless. My heart stuttered, and I felt an embarrassing warmth creep up my neck.
I tried to play it cool, giving a small wave back and managing an awkward âH-hey.â
Luna raised an eyebrow, her trademark smirk spreading across her face. âWell, look who it is,â she said, nudging Y/n with her elbow.
Y/n didnât seem to notice her friendâs teasing. She smiled at me again before turning back to the shelf. I stood there for a moment, feeling like my legs had turned to jelly, before realizing I was still holding the basket awkwardly in one hand.
I needed to moveâor at least figure out how to breathe again.
Lunaâs phone buzzed loudly, breaking the moment. She pulled it out of her pocket and answered with a grin. âHey, Jungkook. Yeah, Iâm still at the pet shop. Wait, youâre already there? Ugh, fine. Iâll come grab you.â
She turned to me before I could even process what was happening. âHey, Jimin. You wouldnât mind looking after my sweet little bestie here while I fetch Jungkook, right?â
âUhââ
âGreat, thanks!â Luna said, not waiting for an answer. She patted my back with enough force to nearly knock me forward and started walking away.
âLuna!â Y/n called after her, but her friend just waved without turning around.
âSheâs something else,â Y/n said, laughing softly as she turned back to me.
âYeah, she really is,â I replied, trying to suppress the awkwardness rising in my chest.
Y/n smiled at me, tilting her head slightly. âSo⊠you have a cat?â
âOh, yeah,â I said, nodding quickly. âHis nameâs Jenga. Heâs kind of a spoiled prince, but, uh, I guess thatâs my fault.â
Her eyes lit up with excitement. âJenga? Thatâs such a cute name! I have a cat too.â
âReally?â I asked, my curiosity piqued. âWhatâs their name?â
âHubby,â she said, a soft laugh escaping her lips.
âHubby?â I echoed, trying not to smile too much.
âYeah, I know itâs a weird name,â she admitted, her cheeks turning the faintest shade of pink. âLuna started calling him that as a joke, and it just stuck. Now every time I call for him, it feels like Iâm talking to my nonexistent husband.â
I couldnât help but laugh at the image. âThatâs actually adorable. So whatâs Hubby like?â
She grinned. âOh, heâs the sassiest little thing. He acts like heâs royalty. Heâll only eat out of specific bowls, and if I donât give him attention the moment he demands it, heâll knock something over just to prove a point.â
âThat sounds... way too familiar,â I said with a laugh. âJenga does the same thing. I swear, cats are masterminds. They know exactly how to manipulate us.â
âRight?!â she agreed, her laughter blending with mine. âBut as much trouble as Hubby is, I canât imagine not having him around. Heâs basically my baby.â
For a moment, we both stood there, exchanging stories about our cats, the awkwardness between us melting away. The way she talked about Hubbyâwith so much affection and warmthâmade my heart race just a little faster.
As our laughter faded into a comfortable silence, Y/n brushed a strand of hair behind her ear and smiled at me, her dimples showing just enough to make my heart skip a beat.
âWe should arrange a kitty playdate for them,â she said, her eyes sparkling with the idea.
âA playdate?â I repeated, slightly caught off guard. The thought of Jenga interacting with another catâlet alone her catâwas both amusing and slightly terrifying. âI donât know if Jenga plays well with others. He kind of thinks heâs the king of the world.â
Y/n chuckled, a soft sound that made me smile automatically. âHubbyâs the same way. Heâs probably going to think Jengaâs his rival or something. But it could be fun, donât you think? Watching them try to figure each other out?â
I could already picture it: Jenga glaring at Hubby, trying to assert dominance, while Hubby casually ignored him, lounging like the diva Y/n had described. The image made me laugh. âYeah, it would definitely be interesting.â
âSee?â she said, nudging me lightly with her elbow. âItâs settled, then. Weâll pick a day, and they can meet. You can bring Jenga to my placeâthereâs more space for them to run around.â
Her words caught me off guard. Her place? My mind scrambled to keep up. âOh, uh, yeah. That sounds great,â I managed to say, trying not to sound too eager.
âAwesome,â she said with a grin, clearly pleased with the idea. âJust be warnedâHubby will probably show off. He loves an audience.â
âWell, Jenga might try to steal the show,â I joked, feeling a little more at ease now.
âPerfect. A little friendly competition never hurt anyone,â she teased, her laughter ringing out again.
As the conversation shifted back to the shelves of pet supplies, I couldnât help but feel a tiny spark of excitement. A playdate for our cats sounded like a silly idea on the surface, but the thought of spending more time with Y/nâeven under the guise of being responsible cat ownersâwas something I wouldnât dare turn down.
Just as the conversation between Y/n and I was flowing, Luna came back into view, this time accompanied by none other than Jungkook, her boyfriend. He was carrying a bag of snacks, looking like heâd just come from somewhere else, his casual demeanor matching Lunaâs usual energetic one.
âThere goes my mom and dad,â Y/n murmured under her breath, but I caught it, a soft chuckle escaping me at her playful tone. It was obvious she was referring to how Luna and Jungkook always seemed like the perfect pair of mismatched parents in their friend group.
Luna spotted us immediately, her bright eyes locking on Y/n before turning to me with a teasing grin. âSo, have you two been making cat plans or whatever?â
Y/n and I exchanged a quick, amused glance. âYeah, weâve been discussing a kitty playdate for Hubby and Jenga,â I said, unable to hide the smile tugging at my lips.
Luna raised an eyebrow, glancing at Jungkook. âOh? This Iâve got to see,â she said with a grin. âAre you sure the cats wonât end up fighting each other instead of playing?â
âItâs going to be fun to watch either way,â Y/n replied, her voice light, almost teasing. âBut Iâm more worried about what Jenga will do to Hubby. He thinks heâs top cat around here.â
Jungkook chuckled, giving me a friendly pat on the shoulder. âSounds like a good time. Let me know when it happens. Iâll be watching from the sidelines, ready to break up any cat fights.â
I couldnât help but laugh at the idea. âIâll definitely let you know,â I promised, feeling a sense of excitement build at the thought of actually seeing Y/n again outside of the store.
Luna turned her attention back to Y/n, her tone shifting slightly. âHave you finished shopping?â
âYeah, I think Iâve got everything,â Y/n said, adjusting the bag in her hand. âI just need to grab a few more things at home, but Iâm good for now.â
âWell, then,â Luna said, her expression turning mischievous, âweâll leave you two alone now. Bye, Jimin-shi!â She waved at me, a wink accompanying her farewell.
âBye, Jimin!â Y/n added with a soft, genuine smile.
I waved back, a bit flustered but smiling nonetheless. âSee you, Y/n,â I said, my voice a little more soft than I meant it to be.
Luna and Jungkook started walking toward the exit, Luna talking animatedly about some random topic, while Y/n lingered for a moment, her gaze holding mine.
âCatch you later, Jimin,â she said, her smile lingering for just a bit longer than usual.
As she turned to follow her friends, she paused, glancing back at me with a thoughtful look. âHey, um... do you think you could give me your number?â she asked, her voice slightly quieter but still warm. âFor the cat playdate, you know⊠just in case we need to set a time or something.â
I blinked, a bit surprised but also excited. âOhâyeah, of course,â I stammered, quickly pulling out my phone and unlocking it. âHere, justâjust type it in.â
Y/n took the phone from my hand with a small, soft laugh, her fingers brushing against mine as she typed in her number. âThanks, Jimin. Iâll text you soon about the playdate.â
âYeah, definitely,â I said, feeling my heart race a little faster as she handed the phone back.
With one final smile, Y/n waved again. âSee you soon, Jimin.â
âSee you,â I managed to say, my thoughts a little scattered as I watched her walk away, feeling a mixture of disbelief and excitement.
She has my number. My mind kept repeating the words over and over, and I could feel my heart race a little faster with each thought. I watched as Y/n walked off with Luna and Jungkook, the feeling of her smile still lingering in my chest like a warmth that wouldnât fade.
I couldnât stop smiling like an idiot.
But just as I was lost in the moment, the sound of a locker slamming shut broke my daydreaming. âYAH, why you smiling like an idiot again?â
I jumped, startled by the voice. It was Umji, of course, standing at the end of the hallway with an exasperated look on her face. She was leaning against the lockers, arms crossed, giving me a look that clearly said, she knew something was up.
âUmji, can you not?!â I said, trying to hide my grin but failing miserably.
She took one step closer, raising an eyebrow. âOh, donât try to act innocent now. I know that look. Youâre definitely thinking about something, and itâs probably about Y/n, isnât it?â
My face flushed, and I quickly tried to wipe the goofy smile off my face, but it was no use. âItâs not like that...â I muttered, though even I knew I wasnât fooling her.
Umji let out a dramatic sigh, shaking her head. âYouâre hopeless, Jimin. I knew it the moment I saw you two talking. Youâre already all over the place in your head, arenât you?â
I opened my mouth to protest, but nothing came out. Umji was right.
âI told you, didnât I?â she said, crossing her arms again. âYouâve been staring at her like some lovesick puppy for weeks. And nowânow, you have her number? Pfft, youâre doomed.â
âThanks for the support, Umji,â I muttered sarcastically, but the truth was, her teasing only made me more flustered.
âYeah, yeah. But seriously,â she said, her voice softening just a little, âif you like her, you should do something about it. Donât just stand there grinning like a fool.â
I gave her a sideways glance. âIâm not just grinning...â
âOh, youâre totally grinning,â she said, nudging me with her elbow. âYouâve got that look in your eyes that says youâre definitely going to daydream about her later.â
I rolled my eyes. âOkay, okay, I get it. But letâs just get to class already.â
Umji just laughed. âFine, but donât say I didnât warn you. Youâre so obvious, Jimin.â
I shook my head, but I couldnât hide the goofy smile creeping back onto my face as we walked toward our next class.
The bell rang, signaling the start of lunch, and I made my way to my locker, waiting for Umji like usual. As I leaned against the cool metal, I couldnât help but smile againâthinking about the exchange earlier with Y/n. I must've looked like a complete idiot, but I didnât care. She had my number. She actually asked for it.
"She's again late," I muttered to myself, leaning a little more into the locker as I checked my watch. Umji was always running behind, and Iâd gotten used to it by now.
"Hey, Jimin."
I froze. That voice.
I turned around quickly, and there she wasâY/n, standing a few feet away with that soft smile of hers. My heart skipped a beat, and I mentally kicked myself for sounding so obvious earlier.
âH-hey,â I stammered, trying my best not to blush like an idiot.
Y/n chuckled at my flustered reaction, but she didnât seem bothered by it. If anything, she looked even more at ease, like she was used to making people nervous.
âSo, I was wondering,â she started, her eyes meeting mine, âare you free on Saturday?â
I blinked, surprised. Saturday? Was she seriously asking me this now? My mind raced, trying to process her words. "Yeah, totally," I said a little too quickly, my enthusiasm slipping through.
Her smile widened, and for a second, I could swear the world around us quieted. âGreat! I was thinking, since weâre going to have that kitty playdate, maybe we can do something else after? Like grab a bite to eat or... you know, just hang out?â
âYeah, sounds perfect,â I said, my voice a little steadier now, though my heart was still racing. I couldnât believe it. She was asking me to hang out. Outside of school. Outside of the cat playdate. This wasnât just casual anymore.
"Alright," she said, a hint of excitement in her voice. "Iâll text you the details, but I just wanted to check in if you were free."
âIâm free,â I replied instantly, a smile tugging at my lips that I couldnât hide.
âPerfect,â she said, her eyes twinkling. âIâll see you then, Jimin.â
Before I could say anything else, she waved and walked off, leaving me standing there, practically glowing. My brain was still processing everything, but one thing was clearâI had just made plans with Y/n. Not just for the cats, but for us.
Umji was beside me smirking âooooooh. Heâs gonna get laidâ she said teasingly âShut up umji!â
Saturday came faster than I expected, like a timelapse in my mind. I woke up at 6 a.m., my heart already racing with excitement. I had the whole day to prepare for Y/nâs visitâand I wasnât about to let anything slip through the cracks. The house had to be perfect.
I started with the basics: wiping down the tables, vacuuming every inch of the floor. I was determined to make the place presentable, even though I knew it wasnât exactly the cleanest house on the block. But for Y/n? I wanted everything to be spotless.
As I moved from room to room, my mom appeared, rubbing her eyes and yawning as she came down the stairs. She blinked a few times, trying to wake up. âSon, why so early?â she asked, her voice still thick with sleep.
I paused for a second, a little startled, but quickly replied, âSorry, Mom. I just have a guest later.â
Her eyebrows raised, and she gave me a teasing smile, her sleepiness vanishing in an instant. âShe must be special, huh? Well, Iâll let you finish, and Iâll cook breakfast later. I still have to go to work.â
âLove you, Mom,â I said, trying to hide the grin that was threatening to spread across my face.
âI love you too, Jimin,â she replied, her voice softening as she patted me on the shoulder before heading back to the kitchen.
I couldnât help but feel a little nervous as I continued cleaning. This wasnât just some casual hangout anymore. Y/n was coming overâfor real. And I wanted everything to go smoothly.
âFood bowls, check. Water, check. Extra kitty treats, check.â I ran through my checklist one last time, making sure everything was set. I wanted to make sure Jenga and HubbyâY/nâs catâhad everything they could possibly need for their playdate.
Finally, I stopped and looked down at my own cat, who was sitting on the couch, watching me with those big, judgmental eyes. âJenga, please be a good boy,â I said, trying to sound confident.
Jenga responded with a soft meow, almost like he was agreeingâthough I wasnât sure if he understood.
I sighed, giving him a last pat before hearing the doorbell ring. My heart skipped a beat. There she was.
I rushed to the door, quickly fixing my hair one last time, though I didnât have much time to do anything other than take a deep breath. I opened it, and there she wasâY/n, standing outside with a cat carrier bag in hand, looking just as calm and beautiful as ever.
âHey,â I greeted, trying to hide the nervousness in my voice. âYouâre here.â
Y/n smiled, her eyes lighting up. âYep! Got Hubby all packed up and ready for his first playdate.â She shifted the cat bag, and I could hear the soft meowing from inside. âHope Jengaâs ready too.â
I couldnât help but smile at the sight of her, the excitement building. âI think heâs ready. I hope they get along.â
âWell, if they donât, weâve got treats to bribe them,â Y/n laughed, walking inside after I stepped aside to let her in.
As she entered, I couldnât help but feel a little giddy. It was happening. Y/n was here. And this wasnât just a casual hangout anymoreâit was something more.
Jenga and Hubby just stood there, staring at each other. The silence between them was almost awkward, as if they were sizing each other up. Jenga, usually the more energetic one, was completely still, his eyes locked on Hubby.
Y/n pulled out her phone, ready to capture the moment. She held it up, her grin widening. âWow, for the first time heâs like that,â she said, her voice full of amusement as she watched Jengaâs uncharacteristically calm behavior.
I couldnât help but laugh, too. Jenga usually couldnât sit still for five seconds, let alone stand there quietly. âYeah, heâs usually a lot more... active,â I said, eyes still on my cat. âJengaâs... friendly? Or heâs planning something?â
Y/n chuckled, her fingers lightly tapping the screen of her phone as she recorded. âI donât know, maybe heâs just being cautious. Hubby can be a little intimidating at first, but once they get comfortable...â
Jenga slowly took a few steps forward, and Hubby blinked, then casually stretched out a paw. It was like a silent invitation. I raised an eyebrow, watching the two of them interact.
âLooks like heâs warming up,â I said, a little surprised.
Y/n laughed softly, still recording. âMaybe theyâll be best buds by the end of the day.â
For a moment, it felt like everything was perfectly alignedâJenga and Hubby meeting each other, Y/n and I sharing a moment together. I couldnât help but feel like I was experiencing something special.
A sudden crack of thunder made both of us jump. Y/n let out a small gasp, clutching the strap of her bag as she turned toward the window. Rain was now pouring heavily, streaking down the glass in thick rivulets. The sky outside had darkened, the storm rolling in quicker than either of us had expected.
âOh no,â she sighed, pressing her palm against the windowpane. âLooks like weâre stuck in here, Hubs.â She glanced down at her cat, then back at me, her expression soft but questioning. âIf thatâs fine for you, Jiminshi?â
I swallowed, forcing myself to play it cool, even though my heart had already started racing. âThatâs totally fine,â I said with a smile, trying to ignore the sudden warmth creeping up my neck.
As the storm outside raged on, the softest, most unexpected sight caught our attentionâJenga and Hubby, snuggled up in the corner, fast asleep. Jenga, the same cat who rarely showed affection, was curled up against Hubby like theyâd been best friends forever.
Y/nâs eyes practically sparkled as she clasped her hands together. âAww,â she whispered, her voice filled with pure adoration. Her eyes formed little hearts as she stared at the two furry companions, completely mesmerized.
I chuckled, shaking my head in disbelief. âItâs very unusual for Jenga to be this... cuddly.â
Y/n turned to me, her cheeks still carrying the trace of a smile. âMaybe he just needed the right company,â she mused.
I nodded, before suddenly rememberingâI should be a good host. âY/n, do you want something to eat? Or drink?â I asked as I opened the fridge, scanning the shelves for anything worth offering.
âA water will be fine, please,â she replied sweetly, shifting her focus from the window back to me.
I grabbed a bottle and handed it to her, our fingers brushing slightly. It was barely a touch, but even that small contact made my chest tighten. I cleared my throat, trying to think of something else to keep my nerves from making me awkward.
âDo you want to play video games while the cats are... contained?â I asked, glancing toward the corner where they were still peacefully curled up.
Y/n grinned, twisting the cap off her water. âSure,â she said. âBut donât think Iâll go easy on you, Jimin.â
I smirked, finally feeling a bit more at ease. âWeâll see about that.â
I set up the console and handed her a controller. We started off with a simple racing game, but soon, things turned competitive.
âJimin, youâre so bad at this,â Y/n teased, giggling as she zoomed past my car for the third time.
I groaned. âI swear my controller is broken. Thereâs no way youâre this good.â
She laughed, nudging my arm playfully. âExcuses, excuses.â
The next game we picked was a battle-style one, where we had to fight against each other.
âPrepare to lose,â I declared confidently.
But within minutes, Y/n had completely destroyed me.
âNo way! You practice this, donât you?â I accused, eyes wide as my character got knocked out.
She burst into laughter, clutching her stomach. âI told you I wouldnât go easy on you!â
The room was filled with laughter, playful bickering, and the occasional âNo fair!â from me every time she won. The rain continued to pour outside, but inside, it felt warm and alive.
After what felt like hours of intense gaming, I finally managed to win a round.
âHA! Take that!â I cheered, throwing my hands in the air.
Y/n pouted. âBeginnerâs luck.â
I grinned. âNah, that was pure skill.â
She rolled her eyes but laughed. âFine, fine. Iâll give you this one.â
I looked at her, smiling to myself. This stormy day, which couldâve been dull and uneventful, had turned into something so unexpectedly fun. Y/nâs laughter, her presenceâit made the whole afternoon feel special.
Maybe being stuck inside wasnât such a bad thing after all.
All the way to school, I couldnât stop myself from smiling. My steps were light, almost skippy, and there was an undeniable happiness bubbling inside me. I finally found a girl who matched my freak, someone who made me laugh, who made my heart race in the best way possible.
âYah! Weirdo,â Umjiâs voice snapped me out of my thoughts as she nudged me with her elbow, a teasing smirk on her face.
I turned to her, still grinning. âUmj-ah, I had the best day of my life!â I practically sang, my eyes twinkling with excitement.
Umji raised an eyebrow before dramatically rolling her eyes. âLovestruck puppy, aish,â she sighed, shaking her head.
I ignored her sarcasm and clutched my chest like I was in some kind of romance drama. âIâm serious! Saturday was... amazing. We played games, the cats actually got along, andââ I stopped myself, suddenly realizing how ridiculous I mustâve sounded.
Umji smirked. âUh-huh. And let me guess, you kept staring at her like a lost puppy the whole time?â
I cleared my throat, trying to act unbothered. âI-I did notââ
She cut me off with a loud gasp. âYou totally did!â
âShut up!â I groaned, covering my face as my ears burned red.
Umji just laughed, slinging an arm around my shoulder as we walked through the school gates. âAh, Jimin, my dear friend, youâve got it bad.â
I sighed, but deep down, I knew she was right. And honestly? I didnât mind one bit.
We arrived at school, and just as I was about to step inside, Umji suddenly nudged me hard in the ribs.
"Ow! Umji, stop with theâ" I started to protest, rubbing my side.
"Yah! Your crush is coming!" she whisper-shouted, eyes twinkling with mischief.
My breath hitched as I instinctively looked upâand there she was. Y/n, walking through the school gates, her hair slightly tousled by the morning breeze, looking effortlessly pretty as always. She was chatting with Luna, her laughter ringing like a melody in the air.
Panic set in. I wasnât ready for this. Was my hair okay? Did I look weird? Oh god, what if she noticed how stupidly happy I was just a second ago?
"Act normal," Umji muttered, trying to stifle her laugh.
I straightened up, attempting to look cool and composed, but my body betrayed me. My backpack nearly slipped off my shoulder, and when I tried to fix it, I almost tripped over my own feet.
"Smooth," Umji deadpanned.
Before I could recover, Y/n caught sight of me and smiled. "Good morning, Jimin!"
That was it. That was all it took for my brain to short-circuit.
"H-Hey! G-Good morning!" I stammered like an absolute fool.
Umji snorted beside me. "Lovestruck puppy," she muttered under her breath.
I ignored her. Y/n took a small step closer, tilting her head slightly. âSo... up for another kitty playdate next week?â
I blinked, completely caught off guard. Did she justâ? Was she asking me to hang out again?
"U-Uh, yeah! Totally! I meanâyeah, thatâd be cool!" I blurted out way too enthusiastically.
Y/n giggled. âGreat! Hubby had fun too, so letâs plan it soon.â
She gave me one last smile before walking off with Luna, leaving me frozen in place, heart pounding like a drum.
I turned to Umji, who was already shaking her head. "Jimin, you are so obvious."
I let out a dreamy sigh. "I don't even care."
Umji groaned. "You're officially hopeless."
But honestly? I was perfectly fine with that.
Saturdays had officially become my favorite days.
Every week, without fail, Y/n would arrive at my doorstep, carrying Hubby in his little travel bag, a warm smile on her face that never failed to send my heart into overdrive. The moment the door opened, Jenga would perk up, already expecting his new playmate, and the excitement in the air was almost contagious.
"Jiminshi, I think they recognize each other now," Y/n said with a giggle one Saturday afternoon as we watched the two cats sniffing and circling each other.
I laughed, watching as Jenga playfully batted at Hubbyâs tail before darting away. "They probably think they own the place now."
Each Saturday felt like a little adventure of its own. Some days, we'd just lounge around, watching as our cats zoomed across the living room, knocking over everything in their way. Other times, weâd try to get them to wear tiny outfitsâthough that usually ended with us getting swatted at while Y/n cried from laughter.
And then, of course, there were the video game battles.
âYouâre so going down today,â I smirked as I handed Y/n a controller, settling onto the couch.
She raised an eyebrow, amused. âJimin, Iâve destroyed you every single time. What makes you think today is different?â
âBecause I practiced,â I declared proudly.
And yet, ten minutes later, I was groaning in defeat while Y/n laughed victoriously beside me. âYouâre hopeless,â she teased, nudging my shoulder.
I didnât mind losing. Not when it meant seeing her smile like that.
Other Saturdays, we'd just talkâabout school, life, our childhoods. I learned that Y/n had always wanted a cat but had to wait until she was older to get one. I told her about how Jenga had randomly appeared outside my house one day and refused to leave.
One afternoon, as the sun cast a golden glow through my window, she leaned back on the couch, staring up at the ceiling thoughtfully. "You know... these Saturdays are kinda my favorite now."
I almost dropped the glass of water I was holding. "Really?"
She turned her head to look at me, her expression soft. "Yeah. Itâs fun. Itâs... nice spending time like this."
For a second, I forgot how to breathe.
"Yeah," I managed to say, clearing my throat. "It really is."
Jenga and Hubby curled up together on the rug, their tails intertwined as they drifted off to sleep. Meanwhile, my heart raced, knowing that next Saturday, sheâd be here again.
And the Saturday after that.
And maybe, just maybe, one day, Iâd finally tell her just how much these Saturdays meant to me.
"Dude, are you really just gonna stay like that forever?" Umji said, plopping down beside me as I set down the book I was readingâHow to Get Your Crush to Like You Back.
"Like what?" I asked, raising an eyebrow.
She gave me an exaggerated look before motioning toward the book. "Duh. Reading that without even applying any of the stuff it says." She took a sip from her water bottle, watching me like she was waiting for me to realize something obvious.
I sighed, rubbing the back of my neck. "I just... I donât know, Umji." My fingers fiddled with the edge of the book. "I donât know how to ask her out."
Umji groaned, throwing her head back. "Jimin, seriously? She literally comes over every Saturday. She hangs out with you for hours. Do you need a flashing neon sign that says Ask Y/n Out?"
I let out another sigh, this one heavier. "Iâm just waiting for the right time."
Umji scoffed, crossing her arms. "Then find it. Or, I dunno, lose it?"
That made me pause. I frowned. "Lose it? What do you mean?"
She stared at me like I was the densest person on earth. "Jiminah. You are not the only guy who has heart eyes for Y/n."
That got my attention. "Wait, what?"
Umji leaned in slightly, her voice lowering. "Kim Seokjin. The senior. Heâs been talking about her a lot lately. Watching her every school performance, going to every event sheâs in." She gave me a pointed look. "Like, every single one."
A sudden tightness formed in my chest. Seokjin? The guy every girl in school practically swooned over?
I swallowed hard. "Youâre right," I said, my voice firmer this time. "I canât just sit around anymore. Iâm going to confess this Saturday."
Umji grinned and clapped her hands together. "Thatâs my beste! Finally, some action!"
I exhaled sharply, my heartbeat already picking up at the thought. Saturday. That was the day. No more hesitation. No more waiting.
It was now or never.
I was waiting outside Y/nâs homeroom, shifting my weight from one foot to the other, trying to calm my nerves. My palms were slightly sweaty, and my heart wouldnât stop racing. Todayâs the day, Jimin. You got this.
The classroom door creaked open, and Luna stepped out, eyes glued to her phone. She barely noticed me standing there until I cleared my throat.
âHey, Luna,â I greeted, trying to sound casual.
She glanced up, raising an eyebrow. âOh, hey. Looking for Y/n?â
âYeah, is she here?â I asked, peering inside the room, but there was no sign of her.
Luna shook her head. âShe was asked by Professor Shin to bring some papers to the seniors.â
âSeniors?â I repeated, a small knot forming in my stomach.
âYep,â Luna confirmed, casually scrolling through her phone. âYou know, for their upcoming events and stuff.â
My stomach twisted slightly. Seniors⊠Did that mean she was with him? Seokjin? The guy Umji warned me about? The guy who apparently had been keeping a close eye on Y/n?
I clenched my fists, trying to shake off the sudden unease creeping up my spine.
âUh⊠do you know where exactly?â I asked, attempting to keep my voice steady.
Luna finally looked up from her phone and gave me a smirk. âWhy? You jealous or something?â
I stiffened. âW-What? No! I justââ
She laughed, cutting me off. âRelax, Jimin. She should be back soon. Why donât you just wait here?â
I sighed, rubbing the back of my neck. Maybe I was overthinking things. But still, the thought of Y/n spending time with Seokjin, even for school work, made my chest tighten in a way I wasnât ready to admit.
âAlright,â I muttered, leaning against the wall.
Iâd wait.
And today, no matter what, I was going to tell her how I felt.
A couple of minutes later, I straightened up as I saw Y/n walking down the hallway beside Professor Shin. My heart did a little flip at the sight of herâhair slightly tousled, cheeks lightly flushed, probably from carrying all those papers.
"Thanks for the help, Y/n," Professor Shin said, giving her an appreciative nod.
"No problem, sir," she replied with a bright smile.
Thatâs when her eyes landed on me.
âOh, Jiminshi,â she said, blinking in surprise.
For a second, I forgot how to breathe.
âUhâhey,â I managed to say, awkwardly rubbing the back of my neck. âI was just⊠waiting for you.â
Her lips curled into a soft smile. âOh? Whatâs up?â
This was it. My chance. My moment.
But why did my throat suddenly feel dry?
Luna, still standing nearby, stifled a laugh and muttered, âThis should be fun.â
I ignored her, inhaling deeply before looking straight into Y/nâs eyes.
âI⊠I wanted to ask you something.â
I swallowed the lump in my throat, forcing myself to push past the nerves threatening to paralyze me. Now or never, Jimin. Just do it.
âI wanted to ask ifâŠâ I hesitated for half a second before exhaling sharply. âIf youâd like to go out with me this Saturday. Like⊠on a date.â
Y/nâs eyes widened slightly, as if she hadnât expected that.
âOhâŠâ she blinked, processing my words. âA date?â
Before she could say anything else, a voice from behind interrupted us.
âY/n!â
I turned my head just in time to see him.
Kim Seokjin.
The senior.
The guy Umji had warned me about.
He was standing a few feet away, holding what looked like a small, neatly wrapped box in his hand. His confident demeanor faltered slightly as he took in the sceneâme standing close to Y/n, her looking up at me with curious eyes, and Luna and Umji watching with barely contained excitement.
Jinâs gaze flickered between us, realization dawning on his face.
I knew it.
He was about to ask her out.
But I had beaten him to it.
Umji and Luna exchanged a glance before smirking and casually high-fiving in the background.
Y/n, seemingly unaware of the small unspoken battle that had just taken place, smiled at meâsoft, warm, genuine. âIâd love to, Jimin.â
My heart nearly burst out of my chest. âR-Really?â
She giggled, nodding. âYeah. A kitty playdate is fun, but I think a real date sounds even better.â
Luna let out a dramatic ooooh while Umji snickered. Jin, to his credit, managed to keep his face neutral, though I could see the disappointment flicker in his eyes before he cleared his throat.
âWell,â Jin said, forcing a small smile. âLooks like I was a little late.â
Luna, never one to miss a moment, whispered loudly, âToo late.â
Jin shot her a look but then chuckled, shaking his head. âGood luck, Jimin.â He gave Y/n one last glance before slipping the box into his pocket and walking away.
I let out a breath I hadnât realized I was holding.
I had done it.
I had asked her out. And she said yes.
As Y/n and I exchanged shy smiles, Umji and Luna high-fived again, this time even harder.
âFinally,â Umji muttered. âAbout damn time.â
âAigoo, finally our baby is dating,â Jungkook said, dramatically wiping away fake tears as he pulled a laughing Luna into a tight hug. The coupleâs playful teasing filled the air as they shared the moment with us.
Beside them, Umji was happily stuffing food into her mouth, barely pausing to breathe. "Heâs been lovestruck by her like, since forever," she said, voice muffled as she chewed, a proud glint in her eyes. "But because of my words of wisdom, he finally got the guts."
Luna and Jungkook exchanged amused glances, chuckling at the scene. "Words of wisdom?" Luna teased, arching an eyebrow. "Thatâs what youâre calling it?"
âHey, I know what Iâm talking about,â Umji said, giving a dramatic wink between mouthfuls. âItâs all about timing.â
The park around us felt peacefulâjust the kind of place to spend a Saturday afternoon. Y/n and I sat on the grass, our cats, Jenga and Hubby, sprawled lazily between us, enjoying the rare moment of calm. The two cats had become inseparable over the past few weeks, and seeing them curled up together made me smile.
Luna and Jungkook sat a little further away, their playful teasing continuing as they watched us. "Iâm still amazed you guys actually did it," Jungkook commented, a soft laugh escaping his lips. "Thought it was gonna take you forever to ask her out, Jimin."
I smiled, feeling a little embarrassed but also proud. "Yeah, well, it wasnât easy⊠but it was worth it."
Y/n smiled shyly beside me, her fingers gently brushing against mine as she leaned closer. "Iâm glad you asked."
I felt my heart flutter at her words. The warmth between us was undeniable.
Jungkook and Luna exchanged a glance, clearly noticing the shift in the air. Luna sighed dramatically, holding a hand to her heart. "This is so cute, Iâm getting heartburn from it."
"Same," Jungkook agreed, giving us a thumbs-up. "You guys make a good couple."
Umji, wiping her mouth and swallowing another bite, joined in with a cheeky grin. "You two better not get too lovey-dovey. Iâm still here, you know."
I chuckled. "Weâre just enjoying the moment."
It was a peaceful afternoon, surrounded by friends, our cats, and a growing bond that felt like it had always been there. The playful teasing, the laughter, the feeling of being surrounded by people who caredâit all made the day feel perfect.
And somehow, it felt like this was just the beginning.
I blinked, trying to process her words as they slowly sunk in. Y/n turned to face me fully, her smile widening as she watched my expression change.
âYou know,â she started again, her voice soft but filled with a hint of playfulness. I hummed in response, trying to maintain my cool, but my heart was already racing.
âI didnât actually propose the kitty playdate for the cats,â she said, her eyes gleaming as she tilted her head slightly.
My brow furrowed in confusion, but before I could ask what she meant, she added, âIt was for us.â
My breath caught in my throat. I felt a warmth spread through my chest, and the world seemed to slow for a second. She wasnât talking about the cats. She wasnât talking about the playdate. She was talking about us.
I glanced at her, and for a moment, neither of us spoke. The sounds of the park faded, and it was just her and me, sitting on the grass with our cats beside us, hearts quietly syncing with the unspoken understanding between us.
My heart fluttered wildly in my chest, and I couldnât help the smile that spread across my face. âYou⊠you did that for us?â I asked, my voice barely above a whisper.
She nodded, a soft laugh escaping her lips. âYeah.â
I felt the corners of my lips twitch into a grin. âIâm glad you did,â I said softly, unable to stop myself from blushing.
Y/nâs smile deepened, and she reached over, gently taking my hand in hers. It was a simple gesture, but it felt so incredibly right.
In that moment, everything just clicked.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Umji is a supportive bestie and a foodie
Luna is Luna
#bts#bts fanfic#jeon jungkook#bts fanfction#bts army#bts x reader#bts x oc#bts x you#bts x fem!reader#jimin fluff#park jimin x you#bts x y/n#bts park jimin#park jimin x reader#park jimin#jiminie#bts jimin#jimin fanfic#jimin#jimin cute#bangtan#cutie sexy lovely#jimin bts#bts fluff#muse by jimin#fluff#set me free#who by jimin#bts fic#bts scenarios
20 notes
·
View notes
Text
Title: Not just for the cats, but for us.
Pjm x reader Fluff
Highschool AU
I love cats n dogs but when i see jimin i just think about cats. -bluelle ------------------------------------------------------------------
Her fingers danced gracefully across the piano keys, coaxing a melody so pure and enchanting that it seemed to breathe life into the stillness of the room. The familiar strains of FĂŒr Elise flowed effortlessly from her hands, each note brimming with emotion, weaving a story only she could tell. The soft glow of the late afternoon sun filtered through the curtains, casting a golden hue over her figure as she sat poised, her back straight yet relaxed, her head gently tilting with the rise and fall of the music.
From my vantage point by the door, hidden just enough to remain unseen, I couldnât tear my eyes away. Her face was serene, her expression a delicate blend of focus and passion, as though the music was not merely played but pulled from her very soul. The faintest smile tugged at her lips, betraying a secret joy she seemed to share with the keys alone.
I leaned quietly against the doorframe, afraid to step closer, lest I break the spell she had cast on the roomâand on me. My heart raced, not from nervousness, but from the sheer beauty of the moment. Each note she played wrapped around me, drawing me into her world, a world I longed to be a part of.
The air between us felt electric, though she had no idea I was there. I admired her from the shadows, captivated by the way her slender fingers moved with such precision, her every gesture exuding elegance. The faint scent of the polished wood piano mixed with the aroma of lavender from the room, grounding me in a moment that felt like a dream.
She was art in motion, and I, the silent observer, could do nothing but stand there, mesmerized, wishing the musicâand this fleeting, perfect momentâwould never end.
âYah! Jimin-shi, what are you doing over there?â Umjiâs voice broke through my thoughts, snapping me out of the quiet reverie I had sunk into while watching her play the piano. My heart jumped, and without thinking, I clamped a hand over her mouth, silencing her instantly.
âKeep it down, Umji!â I hissed, glancing nervously toward the piano room to see if anyone had noticed the commotion.
Her eyes narrowed at me, and I could tell she was about to let me have it once I removed my hand. âAh⊠you creep! Why would youââ But before she could finish her protest, another voice rang out, interrupting us both.
âJimin-ah! Umji-ah! You lovebirds need to get a room or somethingâyouâre literally in school!â
It was Luna, striding down the hall with her usual flair, a teasing grin plastered across her face. And beside her... there she was. Y/n.
âLuna, stop it. Leave them alone,â Y/n said, rolling her eyes at her friend before turning to us. Her voice was calm, but there was a faint smile playing on her lips, as if she found the situation mildly amusing. âSorry about her. Sheâs just a bit much sometimes.â
I was frozen, my brain scrambling to form a coherent response. âIâI, uh⊠itâs fine. Hehe,â I managed, though my voice cracked awkwardly on the last word. My cheeks burned as I felt my face flush red.
Beside me, Umji elbowed me sharply in the ribs, her way of saying pull yourself together. I shot her a look, but before I could say anything else, Y/n spoke again.
âWe should get going. Bye, Jimin-shi, Umji!â She waved lightly, her smile warm and effortless, before walking off with Luna.
I stood there for a moment, staring after her retreating figure, my thoughts a jumbled mess.
âYouâre so awkward, dude,â Umji muttered, shaking her head as we started walking toward our next class.
âWhatever,â I mumbled, rolling my eyes. I could still feel the heat in my cheeks, and the ghost of Y/nâs smile lingered in my mind.
As we walked, I glanced at Umji, who was humming a random tune. She had been my best friend since elementary school, always there to back me upâor call me out. And, as annoying as she could be sometimes, I wouldnât trade her for anyone.
But no matter how much I tried to focus on the next class or Umjiâs chatter, my thoughts kept drifting back to that room, to her hands on the piano, and to the way she smiled at me, even if it was just for a moment.
Y/n was the top of the classâa title she carried effortlessly, like it was second nature. She wasnât just academically brilliant; she had an artistry about her that captivated everyone who got to know her. She could play the piano with a grace that turned music into magic, and her skill with the violin was just as breathtaking. Every note she played seemed to come alive, telling stories no words could capture.
But it wasnât just her talent that set her apartâit was her humility. Despite how accomplished she was, she never bragged or sought attention. She was the kind of person whoâd stay after class to help someone struggling with homework or quietly cheer on her classmates during competitions. She was kind in a way that made you feel special, even if it was just a small smile or a quick âyou can do it.â
And then there was her beauty. She was... radiant. Her smile could light up a room, with those perfect dimples framing it so effortlessly. Her eyes, deep and expressive, held the kind of warmth that made you feel seen and understood, even from across the room. Her presence alone made everything around her feel brighter.
I couldnât help but let my thoughts linger on her, playing out memories of her laughter, the way her hair glimmered under the sunlight, and the way her voice carried a natural melody when she spoke. My mind began to wander furtherâher smile, her dimples, her eyes, herâ
BRRRIIIING!
The sharp clang of the bell snapped me out of my trance. I jolted in my seat, my heart racing as if someone had caught me red-handed. Shaking my head, I tried to refocus, but my thoughts lingered stubbornly on Y/n.
âUgh, focus, Jimin,â I muttered under my breath, grabbing my things for the next class. But as much as I tried to concentrate on anything else, I knew it was pointless. She had a way of staying in my mind, like a melody I couldnât shake off.
âWhat will you be doing this weekend?â Umji asked as we walked down the hall, her voice casual but curious, like she always was.
I shrugged, adjusting the strap of my bag on my shoulder. âBuying groceries for my cat. Heâs running low on food, and heâs already giving me those judgmental stares.â
Umji snorted. âYour cat owns you, doesnât he?â
âPretty much,â I admitted with a small grin. âWhat about you?â
She let out an exaggerated groan, rolling her eyes dramatically. âDadâs forcing me to go with him fishing.â
âFishing?â I raised an eyebrow, stifling a laugh. âSounds fun.â
âFun? Are you kidding? Sitting in a boat for hours, in the sun, waiting for something to bite? No, thank you.â She tossed her head back like it was the worst thing imaginable.
âStillâŠâ I said, nudging her arm lightly, âquality time with your dad isnât the worst thing in the world. Youâll probably catch something to cook for dinner, right?â
She sighed, half-defeated. âI guess. He does get weirdly happy when I go with him, so... Iâll survive. But if he makes me gut a fish again, Iâm retiring as his daughter.â
I laughed at that, picturing her struggling with a fish while her dad gave her instructions. âRetiring, huh? Let me know how that goes. I hear being a cat parent isnât much easier.â
She rolled her eyes but smiled, and we kept walking, her rant about fishing fading into the comfortable rhythm of our banter.
-
Saturday I woke up later than usual, sunlight streaming through the blinds and warming my room. Jenga, my cat, was already awake, purring loudly as he rubbed himself against my feet, his way of demanding attention.
âI know, I know. I have to buy you food,â I mumbled, crouching down to scratch behind his ears. He purred even louder, his tail swishing happily.
After a quick breakfast, I got ready and headed out to the pet shop. The cool morning air felt refreshing as I walked, the streets already busy with people running their weekend errands. When I entered the shop, the familiar scent of pet supplies and the faint chatter of other customers greeted me.
Grabbing a basket, I started browsing the shelves, scanning for the brand of food Jenga liked. My mind was preoccupied with deciding between flavorsâsalmon or chickenâwhen something made me stop in my tracks.
There she was.
Y/n stood a few aisles away, her long hair falling over her shoulder as she held up a cat toy. She was laughing softly, her voice like music, and beside her was Luna, her ever-energetic friend.
âLu, should I get this for Hubby?â Y/n asked, holding up a small mouse-shaped toy and tilting her head in mock seriousness.
âHubby deserves the best,â Luna teased, grinning. âYou should get the fancy one with the bells.â
Before I could even think of turning away or hiding behind a shelf, Y/nâs eyes flickered in my direction. For a moment, time seemed to slow. She smiled warmly when she saw me, lifting her hand in a small wave.
âHi, Jimin-shi!â she called out.
Her smileâthose dimples, her bright eyesâit hit me like a tidal wave, leaving me breathless. My heart stuttered, and I felt an embarrassing warmth creep up my neck.
I tried to play it cool, giving a small wave back and managing an awkward âH-hey.â
Luna raised an eyebrow, her trademark smirk spreading across her face. âWell, look who it is,â she said, nudging Y/n with her elbow.
Y/n didnât seem to notice her friendâs teasing. She smiled at me again before turning back to the shelf. I stood there for a moment, feeling like my legs had turned to jelly, before realizing I was still holding the basket awkwardly in one hand.
I needed to moveâor at least figure out how to breathe again.
Lunaâs phone buzzed loudly, breaking the moment. She pulled it out of her pocket and answered with a grin. âHey, Jungkook. Yeah, Iâm still at the pet shop. Wait, youâre already there? Ugh, fine. Iâll come grab you.â
She turned to me before I could even process what was happening. âHey, Jimin. You wouldnât mind looking after my sweet little bestie here while I fetch Jungkook, right?â
âUhââ
âGreat, thanks!â Luna said, not waiting for an answer. She patted my back with enough force to nearly knock me forward and started walking away.
âLuna!â Y/n called after her, but her friend just waved without turning around.
âSheâs something else,â Y/n said, laughing softly as she turned back to me.
âYeah, she really is,â I replied, trying to suppress the awkwardness rising in my chest.
Y/n smiled at me, tilting her head slightly. âSo⊠you have a cat?â
âOh, yeah,â I said, nodding quickly. âHis nameâs Jenga. Heâs kind of a spoiled prince, but, uh, I guess thatâs my fault.â
Her eyes lit up with excitement. âJenga? Thatâs such a cute name! I have a cat too.â
âReally?â I asked, my curiosity piqued. âWhatâs their name?â
âHubby,â she said, a soft laugh escaping her lips.
âHubby?â I echoed, trying not to smile too much.
âYeah, I know itâs a weird name,â she admitted, her cheeks turning the faintest shade of pink. âLuna started calling him that as a joke, and it just stuck. Now every time I call for him, it feels like Iâm talking to my nonexistent husband.â
I couldnât help but laugh at the image. âThatâs actually adorable. So whatâs Hubby like?â
She grinned. âOh, heâs the sassiest little thing. He acts like heâs royalty. Heâll only eat out of specific bowls, and if I donât give him attention the moment he demands it, heâll knock something over just to prove a point.â
âThat sounds... way too familiar,â I said with a laugh. âJenga does the same thing. I swear, cats are masterminds. They know exactly how to manipulate us.â
âRight?!â she agreed, her laughter blending with mine. âBut as much trouble as Hubby is, I canât imagine not having him around. Heâs basically my baby.â
For a moment, we both stood there, exchanging stories about our cats, the awkwardness between us melting away. The way she talked about Hubbyâwith so much affection and warmthâmade my heart race just a little faster.
As our laughter faded into a comfortable silence, Y/n brushed a strand of hair behind her ear and smiled at me, her dimples showing just enough to make my heart skip a beat.
âWe should arrange a kitty playdate for them,â she said, her eyes sparkling with the idea.
âA playdate?â I repeated, slightly caught off guard. The thought of Jenga interacting with another catâlet alone her catâwas both amusing and slightly terrifying. âI donât know if Jenga plays well with others. He kind of thinks heâs the king of the world.â
Y/n chuckled, a soft sound that made me smile automatically. âHubbyâs the same way. Heâs probably going to think Jengaâs his rival or something. But it could be fun, donât you think? Watching them try to figure each other out?â
I could already picture it: Jenga glaring at Hubby, trying to assert dominance, while Hubby casually ignored him, lounging like the diva Y/n had described. The image made me laugh. âYeah, it would definitely be interesting.â
âSee?â she said, nudging me lightly with her elbow. âItâs settled, then. Weâll pick a day, and they can meet. You can bring Jenga to my placeâthereâs more space for them to run around.â
Her words caught me off guard. Her place? My mind scrambled to keep up. âOh, uh, yeah. That sounds great,â I managed to say, trying not to sound too eager.
âAwesome,â she said with a grin, clearly pleased with the idea. âJust be warnedâHubby will probably show off. He loves an audience.â
âWell, Jenga might try to steal the show,â I joked, feeling a little more at ease now.
âPerfect. A little friendly competition never hurt anyone,â she teased, her laughter ringing out again.
As the conversation shifted back to the shelves of pet supplies, I couldnât help but feel a tiny spark of excitement. A playdate for our cats sounded like a silly idea on the surface, but the thought of spending more time with Y/nâeven under the guise of being responsible cat ownersâwas something I wouldnât dare turn down.
Just as the conversation between Y/n and I was flowing, Luna came back into view, this time accompanied by none other than Jungkook, her boyfriend. He was carrying a bag of snacks, looking like heâd just come from somewhere else, his casual demeanor matching Lunaâs usual energetic one.
âThere goes my mom and dad,â Y/n murmured under her breath, but I caught it, a soft chuckle escaping me at her playful tone. It was obvious she was referring to how Luna and Jungkook always seemed like the perfect pair of mismatched parents in their friend group.
Luna spotted us immediately, her bright eyes locking on Y/n before turning to me with a teasing grin. âSo, have you two been making cat plans or whatever?â
Y/n and I exchanged a quick, amused glance. âYeah, weâve been discussing a kitty playdate for Hubby and Jenga,â I said, unable to hide the smile tugging at my lips.
Luna raised an eyebrow, glancing at Jungkook. âOh? This Iâve got to see,â she said with a grin. âAre you sure the cats wonât end up fighting each other instead of playing?â
âItâs going to be fun to watch either way,â Y/n replied, her voice light, almost teasing. âBut Iâm more worried about what Jenga will do to Hubby. He thinks heâs top cat around here.â
Jungkook chuckled, giving me a friendly pat on the shoulder. âSounds like a good time. Let me know when it happens. Iâll be watching from the sidelines, ready to break up any cat fights.â
I couldnât help but laugh at the idea. âIâll definitely let you know,â I promised, feeling a sense of excitement build at the thought of actually seeing Y/n again outside of the store.
Luna turned her attention back to Y/n, her tone shifting slightly. âHave you finished shopping?â
âYeah, I think Iâve got everything,â Y/n said, adjusting the bag in her hand. âI just need to grab a few more things at home, but Iâm good for now.â
âWell, then,â Luna said, her expression turning mischievous, âweâll leave you two alone now. Bye, Jimin-shi!â She waved at me, a wink accompanying her farewell.
âBye, Jimin!â Y/n added with a soft, genuine smile.
I waved back, a bit flustered but smiling nonetheless. âSee you, Y/n,â I said, my voice a little more soft than I meant it to be.
Luna and Jungkook started walking toward the exit, Luna talking animatedly about some random topic, while Y/n lingered for a moment, her gaze holding mine.
âCatch you later, Jimin,â she said, her smile lingering for just a bit longer than usual.
As she turned to follow her friends, she paused, glancing back at me with a thoughtful look. âHey, um... do you think you could give me your number?â she asked, her voice slightly quieter but still warm. âFor the cat playdate, you know⊠just in case we need to set a time or something.â
I blinked, a bit surprised but also excited. âOhâyeah, of course,â I stammered, quickly pulling out my phone and unlocking it. âHere, justâjust type it in.â
Y/n took the phone from my hand with a small, soft laugh, her fingers brushing against mine as she typed in her number. âThanks, Jimin. Iâll text you soon about the playdate.â
âYeah, definitely,â I said, feeling my heart race a little faster as she handed the phone back.
With one final smile, Y/n waved again. âSee you soon, Jimin.â
âSee you,â I managed to say, my thoughts a little scattered as I watched her walk away, feeling a mixture of disbelief and excitement.
She has my number. My mind kept repeating the words over and over, and I could feel my heart race a little faster with each thought. I watched as Y/n walked off with Luna and Jungkook, the feeling of her smile still lingering in my chest like a warmth that wouldnât fade.
I couldnât stop smiling like an idiot.
But just as I was lost in the moment, the sound of a locker slamming shut broke my daydreaming. âYAH, why you smiling like an idiot again?â
I jumped, startled by the voice. It was Umji, of course, standing at the end of the hallway with an exasperated look on her face. She was leaning against the lockers, arms crossed, giving me a look that clearly said, she knew something was up.
âUmji, can you not?!â I said, trying to hide my grin but failing miserably.
She took one step closer, raising an eyebrow. âOh, donât try to act innocent now. I know that look. Youâre definitely thinking about something, and itâs probably about Y/n, isnât it?â
My face flushed, and I quickly tried to wipe the goofy smile off my face, but it was no use. âItâs not like that...â I muttered, though even I knew I wasnât fooling her.
Umji let out a dramatic sigh, shaking her head. âYouâre hopeless, Jimin. I knew it the moment I saw you two talking. Youâre already all over the place in your head, arenât you?â
I opened my mouth to protest, but nothing came out. Umji was right.
âI told you, didnât I?â she said, crossing her arms again. âYouâve been staring at her like some lovesick puppy for weeks. And nowânow, you have her number? Pfft, youâre doomed.â
âThanks for the support, Umji,â I muttered sarcastically, but the truth was, her teasing only made me more flustered.
âYeah, yeah. But seriously,â she said, her voice softening just a little, âif you like her, you should do something about it. Donât just stand there grinning like a fool.â
I gave her a sideways glance. âIâm not just grinning...â
âOh, youâre totally grinning,â she said, nudging me with her elbow. âYouâve got that look in your eyes that says youâre definitely going to daydream about her later.â
I rolled my eyes. âOkay, okay, I get it. But letâs just get to class already.â
Umji just laughed. âFine, but donât say I didnât warn you. Youâre so obvious, Jimin.â
I shook my head, but I couldnât hide the goofy smile creeping back onto my face as we walked toward our next class.
The bell rang, signaling the start of lunch, and I made my way to my locker, waiting for Umji like usual. As I leaned against the cool metal, I couldnât help but smile againâthinking about the exchange earlier with Y/n. I must've looked like a complete idiot, but I didnât care. She had my number. She actually asked for it.
"She's again late," I muttered to myself, leaning a little more into the locker as I checked my watch. Umji was always running behind, and Iâd gotten used to it by now.
"Hey, Jimin."
I froze. That voice.
I turned around quickly, and there she wasâY/n, standing a few feet away with that soft smile of hers. My heart skipped a beat, and I mentally kicked myself for sounding so obvious earlier.
âH-hey,â I stammered, trying my best not to blush like an idiot.
Y/n chuckled at my flustered reaction, but she didnât seem bothered by it. If anything, she looked even more at ease, like she was used to making people nervous.
âSo, I was wondering,â she started, her eyes meeting mine, âare you free on Saturday?â
I blinked, surprised. Saturday? Was she seriously asking me this now? My mind raced, trying to process her words. "Yeah, totally," I said a little too quickly, my enthusiasm slipping through.
Her smile widened, and for a second, I could swear the world around us quieted. âGreat! I was thinking, since weâre going to have that kitty playdate, maybe we can do something else after? Like grab a bite to eat or... you know, just hang out?â
âYeah, sounds perfect,â I said, my voice a little steadier now, though my heart was still racing. I couldnât believe it. She was asking me to hang out. Outside of school. Outside of the cat playdate. This wasnât just casual anymore.
"Alright," she said, a hint of excitement in her voice. "Iâll text you the details, but I just wanted to check in if you were free."
âIâm free,â I replied instantly, a smile tugging at my lips that I couldnât hide.
âPerfect,â she said, her eyes twinkling. âIâll see you then, Jimin.â
Before I could say anything else, she waved and walked off, leaving me standing there, practically glowing. My brain was still processing everything, but one thing was clearâI had just made plans with Y/n. Not just for the cats, but for us.
Umji was beside me smirking âooooooh. Heâs gonna get laidâ she said teasingly âShut up umji!â
Saturday came faster than I expected, like a timelapse in my mind. I woke up at 6 a.m., my heart already racing with excitement. I had the whole day to prepare for Y/nâs visitâand I wasnât about to let anything slip through the cracks. The house had to be perfect.
I started with the basics: wiping down the tables, vacuuming every inch of the floor. I was determined to make the place presentable, even though I knew it wasnât exactly the cleanest house on the block. But for Y/n? I wanted everything to be spotless.
As I moved from room to room, my mom appeared, rubbing her eyes and yawning as she came down the stairs. She blinked a few times, trying to wake up. âSon, why so early?â she asked, her voice still thick with sleep.
I paused for a second, a little startled, but quickly replied, âSorry, Mom. I just have a guest later.â
Her eyebrows raised, and she gave me a teasing smile, her sleepiness vanishing in an instant. âShe must be special, huh? Well, Iâll let you finish, and Iâll cook breakfast later. I still have to go to work.â
âLove you, Mom,â I said, trying to hide the grin that was threatening to spread across my face.
âI love you too, Jimin,â she replied, her voice softening as she patted me on the shoulder before heading back to the kitchen.
I couldnât help but feel a little nervous as I continued cleaning. This wasnât just some casual hangout anymore. Y/n was coming overâfor real. And I wanted everything to go smoothly.
âFood bowls, check. Water, check. Extra kitty treats, check.â I ran through my checklist one last time, making sure everything was set. I wanted to make sure Jenga and HubbyâY/nâs catâhad everything they could possibly need for their playdate.
Finally, I stopped and looked down at my own cat, who was sitting on the couch, watching me with those big, judgmental eyes. âJenga, please be a good boy,â I said, trying to sound confident.
Jenga responded with a soft meow, almost like he was agreeingâthough I wasnât sure if he understood.
I sighed, giving him a last pat before hearing the doorbell ring. My heart skipped a beat. There she was.
I rushed to the door, quickly fixing my hair one last time, though I didnât have much time to do anything other than take a deep breath. I opened it, and there she wasâY/n, standing outside with a cat carrier bag in hand, looking just as calm and beautiful as ever.
âHey,â I greeted, trying to hide the nervousness in my voice. âYouâre here.â
Y/n smiled, her eyes lighting up. âYep! Got Hubby all packed up and ready for his first playdate.â She shifted the cat bag, and I could hear the soft meowing from inside. âHope Jengaâs ready too.â
I couldnât help but smile at the sight of her, the excitement building. âI think heâs ready. I hope they get along.â
âWell, if they donât, weâve got treats to bribe them,â Y/n laughed, walking inside after I stepped aside to let her in.
As she entered, I couldnât help but feel a little giddy. It was happening. Y/n was here. And this wasnât just a casual hangout anymoreâit was something more.
Jenga and Hubby just stood there, staring at each other. The silence between them was almost awkward, as if they were sizing each other up. Jenga, usually the more energetic one, was completely still, his eyes locked on Hubby.
Y/n pulled out her phone, ready to capture the moment. She held it up, her grin widening. âWow, for the first time heâs like that,â she said, her voice full of amusement as she watched Jengaâs uncharacteristically calm behavior.
I couldnât help but laugh, too. Jenga usually couldnât sit still for five seconds, let alone stand there quietly. âYeah, heâs usually a lot more... active,â I said, eyes still on my cat. âJengaâs... friendly? Or heâs planning something?â
Y/n chuckled, her fingers lightly tapping the screen of her phone as she recorded. âI donât know, maybe heâs just being cautious. Hubby can be a little intimidating at first, but once they get comfortable...â
Jenga slowly took a few steps forward, and Hubby blinked, then casually stretched out a paw. It was like a silent invitation. I raised an eyebrow, watching the two of them interact.
âLooks like heâs warming up,â I said, a little surprised.
Y/n laughed softly, still recording. âMaybe theyâll be best buds by the end of the day.â
For a moment, it felt like everything was perfectly alignedâJenga and Hubby meeting each other, Y/n and I sharing a moment together. I couldnât help but feel like I was experiencing something special.
A sudden crack of thunder made both of us jump. Y/n let out a small gasp, clutching the strap of her bag as she turned toward the window. Rain was now pouring heavily, streaking down the glass in thick rivulets. The sky outside had darkened, the storm rolling in quicker than either of us had expected.
âOh no,â she sighed, pressing her palm against the windowpane. âLooks like weâre stuck in here, Hubs.â She glanced down at her cat, then back at me, her expression soft but questioning. âIf thatâs fine for you, Jiminshi?â
I swallowed, forcing myself to play it cool, even though my heart had already started racing. âThatâs totally fine,â I said with a smile, trying to ignore the sudden warmth creeping up my neck.
As the storm outside raged on, the softest, most unexpected sight caught our attentionâJenga and Hubby, snuggled up in the corner, fast asleep. Jenga, the same cat who rarely showed affection, was curled up against Hubby like theyâd been best friends forever.
Y/nâs eyes practically sparkled as she clasped her hands together. âAww,â she whispered, her voice filled with pure adoration. Her eyes formed little hearts as she stared at the two furry companions, completely mesmerized.
I chuckled, shaking my head in disbelief. âItâs very unusual for Jenga to be this... cuddly.â
Y/n turned to me, her cheeks still carrying the trace of a smile. âMaybe he just needed the right company,â she mused.
I nodded, before suddenly rememberingâI should be a good host. âY/n, do you want something to eat? Or drink?â I asked as I opened the fridge, scanning the shelves for anything worth offering.
âA water will be fine, please,â she replied sweetly, shifting her focus from the window back to me.
I grabbed a bottle and handed it to her, our fingers brushing slightly. It was barely a touch, but even that small contact made my chest tighten. I cleared my throat, trying to think of something else to keep my nerves from making me awkward.
âDo you want to play video games while the cats are... contained?â I asked, glancing toward the corner where they were still peacefully curled up.
Y/n grinned, twisting the cap off her water. âSure,â she said. âBut donât think Iâll go easy on you, Jimin.â
I smirked, finally feeling a bit more at ease. âWeâll see about that.â
I set up the console and handed her a controller. We started off with a simple racing game, but soon, things turned competitive.
âJimin, youâre so bad at this,â Y/n teased, giggling as she zoomed past my car for the third time.
I groaned. âI swear my controller is broken. Thereâs no way youâre this good.â
She laughed, nudging my arm playfully. âExcuses, excuses.â
The next game we picked was a battle-style one, where we had to fight against each other.
âPrepare to lose,â I declared confidently.
But within minutes, Y/n had completely destroyed me.
âNo way! You practice this, donât you?â I accused, eyes wide as my character got knocked out.
She burst into laughter, clutching her stomach. âI told you I wouldnât go easy on you!â
The room was filled with laughter, playful bickering, and the occasional âNo fair!â from me every time she won. The rain continued to pour outside, but inside, it felt warm and alive.
After what felt like hours of intense gaming, I finally managed to win a round.
âHA! Take that!â I cheered, throwing my hands in the air.
Y/n pouted. âBeginnerâs luck.â
I grinned. âNah, that was pure skill.â
She rolled her eyes but laughed. âFine, fine. Iâll give you this one.â
I looked at her, smiling to myself. This stormy day, which couldâve been dull and uneventful, had turned into something so unexpectedly fun. Y/nâs laughter, her presenceâit made the whole afternoon feel special.
Maybe being stuck inside wasnât such a bad thing after all.
All the way to school, I couldnât stop myself from smiling. My steps were light, almost skippy, and there was an undeniable happiness bubbling inside me. I finally found a girl who matched my freak, someone who made me laugh, who made my heart race in the best way possible.
âYah! Weirdo,â Umjiâs voice snapped me out of my thoughts as she nudged me with her elbow, a teasing smirk on her face.
I turned to her, still grinning. âUmj-ah, I had the best day of my life!â I practically sang, my eyes twinkling with excitement.
Umji raised an eyebrow before dramatically rolling her eyes. âLovestruck puppy, aish,â she sighed, shaking her head.
I ignored her sarcasm and clutched my chest like I was in some kind of romance drama. âIâm serious! Saturday was... amazing. We played games, the cats actually got along, andââ I stopped myself, suddenly realizing how ridiculous I mustâve sounded.
Umji smirked. âUh-huh. And let me guess, you kept staring at her like a lost puppy the whole time?â
I cleared my throat, trying to act unbothered. âI-I did notââ
She cut me off with a loud gasp. âYou totally did!â
âShut up!â I groaned, covering my face as my ears burned red.
Umji just laughed, slinging an arm around my shoulder as we walked through the school gates. âAh, Jimin, my dear friend, youâve got it bad.â
I sighed, but deep down, I knew she was right. And honestly? I didnât mind one bit.
We arrived at school, and just as I was about to step inside, Umji suddenly nudged me hard in the ribs.
"Ow! Umji, stop with theâ" I started to protest, rubbing my side.
"Yah! Your crush is coming!" she whisper-shouted, eyes twinkling with mischief.
My breath hitched as I instinctively looked upâand there she was. Y/n, walking through the school gates, her hair slightly tousled by the morning breeze, looking effortlessly pretty as always. She was chatting with Luna, her laughter ringing like a melody in the air.
Panic set in. I wasnât ready for this. Was my hair okay? Did I look weird? Oh god, what if she noticed how stupidly happy I was just a second ago?
"Act normal," Umji muttered, trying to stifle her laugh.
I straightened up, attempting to look cool and composed, but my body betrayed me. My backpack nearly slipped off my shoulder, and when I tried to fix it, I almost tripped over my own feet.
"Smooth," Umji deadpanned.
Before I could recover, Y/n caught sight of me and smiled. "Good morning, Jimin!"
That was it. That was all it took for my brain to short-circuit.
"H-Hey! G-Good morning!" I stammered like an absolute fool.
Umji snorted beside me. "Lovestruck puppy," she muttered under her breath.
I ignored her. Y/n took a small step closer, tilting her head slightly. âSo... up for another kitty playdate next week?â
I blinked, completely caught off guard. Did she justâ? Was she asking me to hang out again?
"U-Uh, yeah! Totally! I meanâyeah, thatâd be cool!" I blurted out way too enthusiastically.
Y/n giggled. âGreat! Hubby had fun too, so letâs plan it soon.â
She gave me one last smile before walking off with Luna, leaving me frozen in place, heart pounding like a drum.
I turned to Umji, who was already shaking her head. "Jimin, you are so obvious."
I let out a dreamy sigh. "I don't even care."
Umji groaned. "You're officially hopeless."
But honestly? I was perfectly fine with that.
Saturdays had officially become my favorite days.
Every week, without fail, Y/n would arrive at my doorstep, carrying Hubby in his little travel bag, a warm smile on her face that never failed to send my heart into overdrive. The moment the door opened, Jenga would perk up, already expecting his new playmate, and the excitement in the air was almost contagious.
"Jiminshi, I think they recognize each other now," Y/n said with a giggle one Saturday afternoon as we watched the two cats sniffing and circling each other.
I laughed, watching as Jenga playfully batted at Hubbyâs tail before darting away. "They probably think they own the place now."
Each Saturday felt like a little adventure of its own. Some days, we'd just lounge around, watching as our cats zoomed across the living room, knocking over everything in their way. Other times, weâd try to get them to wear tiny outfitsâthough that usually ended with us getting swatted at while Y/n cried from laughter.
And then, of course, there were the video game battles.
âYouâre so going down today,â I smirked as I handed Y/n a controller, settling onto the couch.
She raised an eyebrow, amused. âJimin, Iâve destroyed you every single time. What makes you think today is different?â
âBecause I practiced,â I declared proudly.
And yet, ten minutes later, I was groaning in defeat while Y/n laughed victoriously beside me. âYouâre hopeless,â she teased, nudging my shoulder.
I didnât mind losing. Not when it meant seeing her smile like that.
Other Saturdays, we'd just talkâabout school, life, our childhoods. I learned that Y/n had always wanted a cat but had to wait until she was older to get one. I told her about how Jenga had randomly appeared outside my house one day and refused to leave.
One afternoon, as the sun cast a golden glow through my window, she leaned back on the couch, staring up at the ceiling thoughtfully. "You know... these Saturdays are kinda my favorite now."
I almost dropped the glass of water I was holding. "Really?"
She turned her head to look at me, her expression soft. "Yeah. Itâs fun. Itâs... nice spending time like this."
For a second, I forgot how to breathe.
"Yeah," I managed to say, clearing my throat. "It really is."
Jenga and Hubby curled up together on the rug, their tails intertwined as they drifted off to sleep. Meanwhile, my heart raced, knowing that next Saturday, sheâd be here again.
And the Saturday after that.
And maybe, just maybe, one day, Iâd finally tell her just how much these Saturdays meant to me.
"Dude, are you really just gonna stay like that forever?" Umji said, plopping down beside me as I set down the book I was readingâHow to Get Your Crush to Like You Back.
"Like what?" I asked, raising an eyebrow.
She gave me an exaggerated look before motioning toward the book. "Duh. Reading that without even applying any of the stuff it says." She took a sip from her water bottle, watching me like she was waiting for me to realize something obvious.
I sighed, rubbing the back of my neck. "I just... I donât know, Umji." My fingers fiddled with the edge of the book. "I donât know how to ask her out."
Umji groaned, throwing her head back. "Jimin, seriously? She literally comes over every Saturday. She hangs out with you for hours. Do you need a flashing neon sign that says Ask Y/n Out?"
I let out another sigh, this one heavier. "Iâm just waiting for the right time."
Umji scoffed, crossing her arms. "Then find it. Or, I dunno, lose it?"
That made me pause. I frowned. "Lose it? What do you mean?"
She stared at me like I was the densest person on earth. "Jiminah. You are not the only guy who has heart eyes for Y/n."
That got my attention. "Wait, what?"
Umji leaned in slightly, her voice lowering. "Kim Seokjin. The senior. Heâs been talking about her a lot lately. Watching her every school performance, going to every event sheâs in." She gave me a pointed look. "Like, every single one."
A sudden tightness formed in my chest. Seokjin? The guy every girl in school practically swooned over?
I swallowed hard. "Youâre right," I said, my voice firmer this time. "I canât just sit around anymore. Iâm going to confess this Saturday."
Umji grinned and clapped her hands together. "Thatâs my beste! Finally, some action!"
I exhaled sharply, my heartbeat already picking up at the thought. Saturday. That was the day. No more hesitation. No more waiting.
It was now or never.
I was waiting outside Y/nâs homeroom, shifting my weight from one foot to the other, trying to calm my nerves. My palms were slightly sweaty, and my heart wouldnât stop racing. Todayâs the day, Jimin. You got this.
The classroom door creaked open, and Luna stepped out, eyes glued to her phone. She barely noticed me standing there until I cleared my throat.
âHey, Luna,â I greeted, trying to sound casual.
She glanced up, raising an eyebrow. âOh, hey. Looking for Y/n?â
âYeah, is she here?â I asked, peering inside the room, but there was no sign of her.
Luna shook her head. âShe was asked by Professor Shin to bring some papers to the seniors.â
âSeniors?â I repeated, a small knot forming in my stomach.
âYep,â Luna confirmed, casually scrolling through her phone. âYou know, for their upcoming events and stuff.â
My stomach twisted slightly. Seniors⊠Did that mean she was with him? Seokjin? The guy Umji warned me about? The guy who apparently had been keeping a close eye on Y/n?
I clenched my fists, trying to shake off the sudden unease creeping up my spine.
âUh⊠do you know where exactly?â I asked, attempting to keep my voice steady.
Luna finally looked up from her phone and gave me a smirk. âWhy? You jealous or something?â
I stiffened. âW-What? No! I justââ
She laughed, cutting me off. âRelax, Jimin. She should be back soon. Why donât you just wait here?â
I sighed, rubbing the back of my neck. Maybe I was overthinking things. But still, the thought of Y/n spending time with Seokjin, even for school work, made my chest tighten in a way I wasnât ready to admit.
âAlright,â I muttered, leaning against the wall.
Iâd wait.
And today, no matter what, I was going to tell her how I felt.
A couple of minutes later, I straightened up as I saw Y/n walking down the hallway beside Professor Shin. My heart did a little flip at the sight of herâhair slightly tousled, cheeks lightly flushed, probably from carrying all those papers.
"Thanks for the help, Y/n," Professor Shin said, giving her an appreciative nod.
"No problem, sir," she replied with a bright smile.
Thatâs when her eyes landed on me.
âOh, Jiminshi,â she said, blinking in surprise.
For a second, I forgot how to breathe.
âUhâhey,â I managed to say, awkwardly rubbing the back of my neck. âI was just⊠waiting for you.â
Her lips curled into a soft smile. âOh? Whatâs up?â
This was it. My chance. My moment.
But why did my throat suddenly feel dry?
Luna, still standing nearby, stifled a laugh and muttered, âThis should be fun.â
I ignored her, inhaling deeply before looking straight into Y/nâs eyes.
âI⊠I wanted to ask you something.â
I swallowed the lump in my throat, forcing myself to push past the nerves threatening to paralyze me. Now or never, Jimin. Just do it.
âI wanted to ask ifâŠâ I hesitated for half a second before exhaling sharply. âIf youâd like to go out with me this Saturday. Like⊠on a date.â
Y/nâs eyes widened slightly, as if she hadnât expected that.
âOhâŠâ she blinked, processing my words. âA date?â
Before she could say anything else, a voice from behind interrupted us.
âY/n!â
I turned my head just in time to see him.
Kim Seokjin.
The senior.
The guy Umji had warned me about.
He was standing a few feet away, holding what looked like a small, neatly wrapped box in his hand. His confident demeanor faltered slightly as he took in the sceneâme standing close to Y/n, her looking up at me with curious eyes, and Luna and Umji watching with barely contained excitement.
Jinâs gaze flickered between us, realization dawning on his face.
I knew it.
He was about to ask her out.
But I had beaten him to it.
Umji and Luna exchanged a glance before smirking and casually high-fiving in the background.
Y/n, seemingly unaware of the small unspoken battle that had just taken place, smiled at meâsoft, warm, genuine. âIâd love to, Jimin.â
My heart nearly burst out of my chest. âR-Really?â
She giggled, nodding. âYeah. A kitty playdate is fun, but I think a real date sounds even better.â
Luna let out a dramatic ooooh while Umji snickered. Jin, to his credit, managed to keep his face neutral, though I could see the disappointment flicker in his eyes before he cleared his throat.
âWell,â Jin said, forcing a small smile. âLooks like I was a little late.â
Luna, never one to miss a moment, whispered loudly, âToo late.â
Jin shot her a look but then chuckled, shaking his head. âGood luck, Jimin.â He gave Y/n one last glance before slipping the box into his pocket and walking away.
I let out a breath I hadnât realized I was holding.
I had done it.
I had asked her out. And she said yes.
As Y/n and I exchanged shy smiles, Umji and Luna high-fived again, this time even harder.
âFinally,â Umji muttered. âAbout damn time.â
âAigoo, finally our baby is dating,â Jungkook said, dramatically wiping away fake tears as he pulled a laughing Luna into a tight hug. The coupleâs playful teasing filled the air as they shared the moment with us.
Beside them, Umji was happily stuffing food into her mouth, barely pausing to breathe. "Heâs been lovestruck by her like, since forever," she said, voice muffled as she chewed, a proud glint in her eyes. "But because of my words of wisdom, he finally got the guts."
Luna and Jungkook exchanged amused glances, chuckling at the scene. "Words of wisdom?" Luna teased, arching an eyebrow. "Thatâs what youâre calling it?"
âHey, I know what Iâm talking about,â Umji said, giving a dramatic wink between mouthfuls. âItâs all about timing.â
The park around us felt peacefulâjust the kind of place to spend a Saturday afternoon. Y/n and I sat on the grass, our cats, Jenga and Hubby, sprawled lazily between us, enjoying the rare moment of calm. The two cats had become inseparable over the past few weeks, and seeing them curled up together made me smile.
Luna and Jungkook sat a little further away, their playful teasing continuing as they watched us. "Iâm still amazed you guys actually did it," Jungkook commented, a soft laugh escaping his lips. "Thought it was gonna take you forever to ask her out, Jimin."
I smiled, feeling a little embarrassed but also proud. "Yeah, well, it wasnât easy⊠but it was worth it."
Y/n smiled shyly beside me, her fingers gently brushing against mine as she leaned closer. "Iâm glad you asked."
I felt my heart flutter at her words. The warmth between us was undeniable.
Jungkook and Luna exchanged a glance, clearly noticing the shift in the air. Luna sighed dramatically, holding a hand to her heart. "This is so cute, Iâm getting heartburn from it."
"Same," Jungkook agreed, giving us a thumbs-up. "You guys make a good couple."
Umji, wiping her mouth and swallowing another bite, joined in with a cheeky grin. "You two better not get too lovey-dovey. Iâm still here, you know."
I chuckled. "Weâre just enjoying the moment."
It was a peaceful afternoon, surrounded by friends, our cats, and a growing bond that felt like it had always been there. The playful teasing, the laughter, the feeling of being surrounded by people who caredâit all made the day feel perfect.
And somehow, it felt like this was just the beginning.
I blinked, trying to process her words as they slowly sunk in. Y/n turned to face me fully, her smile widening as she watched my expression change.
âYou know,â she started again, her voice soft but filled with a hint of playfulness. I hummed in response, trying to maintain my cool, but my heart was already racing.
âI didnât actually propose the kitty playdate for the cats,â she said, her eyes gleaming as she tilted her head slightly.
My brow furrowed in confusion, but before I could ask what she meant, she added, âIt was for us.â
My breath caught in my throat. I felt a warmth spread through my chest, and the world seemed to slow for a second. She wasnât talking about the cats. She wasnât talking about the playdate. She was talking about us.
I glanced at her, and for a moment, neither of us spoke. The sounds of the park faded, and it was just her and me, sitting on the grass with our cats beside us, hearts quietly syncing with the unspoken understanding between us.
My heart fluttered wildly in my chest, and I couldnât help the smile that spread across my face. âYou⊠you did that for us?â I asked, my voice barely above a whisper.
She nodded, a soft laugh escaping her lips. âYeah.â
I felt the corners of my lips twitch into a grin. âIâm glad you did,â I said softly, unable to stop myself from blushing.
Y/nâs smile deepened, and she reached over, gently taking my hand in hers. It was a simple gesture, but it felt so incredibly right.
In that moment, everything just clicked.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Umji is a supportive bestie and a foodie
Luna is Luna
#bts#bts fanfic#bts fanfction#jeon jungkook#bts x reader#bts army#bts x fem!reader#bts x oc#bts x you#bts x y/n#jimin fluff#park jimin x you#park jimin x reader#bts park jimin#park jimin#jimin fanfic#jiminie#bts jimin#jimin#bangtan#jimin cute#cutie sexy lovely#bts fluff#fluff#jimin bts#muse by jimin#who by jimin#set me free#bts scenarios#bts fic
20 notes
·
View notes
Text
In his shadow sequel out now!
BTS MASTERLISTS
Oneshots
đKim Namjoon
Strength in the Ranks
đKim Seokjin
Through the Years
đMin Yoongi
Gummy Smile & Forever
đJung Hoseok
Encore In Paris
Dancing In Harmony
đPark Jimin
Echoes of Us
Until the Stars Align
đKim Taehyung
I miss you, I'm sorry
Sound of Silence
A Starry Birthday Surprise
đJeon Jungkook
Villain's Soft Spot (snippet)
In His Shadow
In His Shadow Sequel
Bounded by Obsession
BTS OT7 SERIES
-Surviving together-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28???
92 notes
·
View notes
Text
Title: In His Shadow Sequel
Yandere Idol Jungkook X idol reader
All Fictional Ya'll!! hihi
You should read the first part first here
Enjoy!
-Bluellexoxo
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
The warm aroma of coffee wafted through the cozy cafĂ©, mingling with the soft hum of chatter and occasional bursts of laughter. The setting was picturesqueâa bright morning with sunlight streaming through the large windows, illuminating the table where Y/N sat. But despite the seemingly cheerful scene, she felt a weight pressing down on her chest.
At her side sat Jungkook, his hand resting possessively on her thigh beneath the table. His smile was radiant as he engaged in animated conversation with his parents, who sat across from them. His motherâs soft laughter filled the air as she recounted old stories, and his fatherâs deep chuckles followed closely.
Across from Y/N sat Jennie, her best friend and unwavering support. Jennieâs eyes sparkled as she sipped her latte, occasionally chiming in with playful comments. She had been the one constant in Y/Nâs life through every high and low, the anchor Y/N clung to when everything felt like it was spinning out of control.
Y/N smiled, though it didnât reach her eyes. Her lips curved upward as if on autopilot, a trained expression she had perfected over years of public appearances. She nodded and chimed in with polite affirmations whenever the conversation steered toward wedding details. But inside, her mind was elsewhere.
âY/N-ah,â Jungkookâs mother said, drawing her attention back to the table. âHave you thought about what kind of flowers youâd like for the bouquet? I was thinking peoniesâtheyâre so elegant, and theyâd suit you beautifully!â
âOh, yes,â Y/N replied, her voice soft, âpeonies sound perfect.â She gave a slight nod, her fingers curling tightly around the handle of her coffee cup.
Jennie noticed the subtle tension in Y/Nâs posture, the way her smile wavered for a fraction of a second. She reached across the table and gave Y/Nâs hand a reassuring squeeze, her thumb brushing lightly over Y/Nâs knuckles.
âPeonies would look amazing,â Jennie said with her trademark enthusiasm, stepping in to ease the pressure. âAnd with the venue youâve chosen, theyâll add a nice pop of color!â
Y/N threw her a grateful glance, but it was fleeting. The weight of the discussion loomed over her like a dark cloud, and her mind drifted again, back to the lingering pain of her past.
Her parentsâ voices echoed in her memoryâharsh words and disappointed glares. They had been so proud of her once, envisioning a future where sheâd follow a ârespectableâ path, perhaps becoming a doctor or a lawyer. But when she dropped out of school to chase her dream of becoming a performer, their pride turned to anger.
âYouâll regret this,â her mother had said coldly the day Y/N packed her bags and walked out. âDonât expect us to pick up the pieces when this falls apart.â
Jennie had been there that night, standing outside in the rain, waiting for her. âCome on,â Jennie had said with a soft smile, holding out her umbrella. âYouâve got me. Letâs figure this out together.â
âBub?â Jungkookâs voice pulled her from her thoughts. His brow furrowed slightly as he looked at her, concern flickering in his eyes. âYou okay? Youâve been quiet.â
Y/N blinked, her focus snapping back to the table. âOh, sorry,â she said quickly, forcing a brighter smile. âI was just thinking about all the planning we still have to do.â
Jungkook grinned, clearly reassured. âDonât worry, bub. Weâll handle it together. You donât have to do this alone.â
The irony of his words wasnât lost on her. For someone who claimed to want to share everything, Jungkook had a way of making every decision feel like it wasnât entirely hers to make.
His mother clapped her hands together, her excitement palpable. âThis wedding is going to be the event of the year!â she declared. âWeâre so proud to welcome you into our family, Y/N.â
Jennie caught the fleeting flicker of sadness in Y/Nâs eyes, the way her shoulders stiffened at the mention of âfamily.â
âYes, family,â Jennie chimed in, her voice light but with an edge of protectiveness. âAnd Y/Nâs lucky to have such wonderful in-laws.â She smiled at Jungkookâs parents, but her hand brushed against Y/Nâs knee under the tableâa silent message that said, I see you. Iâve got you.
As the conversation carried on, Y/N sat in silence, her mind a swirling storm of emotions. She was grateful for Jennieâs presence, for the way her friend shielded her from questions that felt too invasive. But the pressure was mounting, and with each passing moment, Y/N felt herself slipping further into the role everyone expected her to play.
The perfect fiancée. The dutiful soon-to-be wife. The woman who had it all.
And yet, deep down, all she wanted was to breathe, to escape the walls closing in around her.
âWhen will the wedding be?â Jennie asked, her tone light but curious as she took a sip of her coffee.
Jungkookâs momâs eyes lit up, clearly thrilled by the question. âYes! We need to pick the perfect date,â she chimed in eagerly. âAnd donât worry about timing. We can always send a request to give our Kookie a few monthsâ leave for theââ
âIâI think itâll be best after Ggukâs enlistment,â Y/N blurted out, cutting off the older woman mid-sentence.
Her voice trembled slightly, but she masked it with a nervous smile, squeezing Jungkookâs hand for support. Her heart raced as the table went quiet for a beat, the sudden change in tone catching everyone off guard.
âR-right, bub?â Y/N added, glancing at Jungkook with an expression that begged him to back her up.
Jungkookâs gaze softened as he looked at her. He tilted his head slightly, his long hair framing his face, and gave her hand a reassuring squeeze. âIf thatâs what you want, bub,â he said gently, though there was a hint of curiosity in his tone, as if he were trying to read between the lines.
Jennie watched the exchange closely, her brow furrowing slightly, though she quickly hid her concern with a bright smile. âThat sounds like a good idea,â she chimed in, breaking the brief silence. âYouâll have plenty of time to plan everything exactly how you want it, Y/N.â
Jungkookâs mom, however, seemed slightly disheartened. âOh, but wouldnât it be better to do it before? That way, you could start your married life together right away.â
Y/Nâs fingers twitched slightly in Jungkookâs grasp, and she forced herself to keep smiling. âI just think itâll be less stressful this way,â she explained quickly. âWe donât want to rush something so important.â
Jungkookâs dad nodded in agreement. âThatâs fair. Itâs better to wait and do it properly than to feel like youâre cramming it in.â
Jungkookâs mom reluctantly sighed but smiled. âIf thatâs what you both want, then of course, weâll support it.â
Y/N let out a quiet breath she hadnât realized she was holding. Her fingers remained intertwined with Jungkookâs, though her palms felt clammy. She hated how her decision felt like an excuse, but deep down, the thought of planning a wedding while juggling the weight of their strained relationship felt unbearable.
Jungkook leaned closer to her, his lips brushing against her temple as he whispered, âYou sure about this, bub? We can talk about it later if youâre feeling unsure.â
His voice was soft, but there was a lingering note of concern. Y/N nodded quickly, plastering on another smile. âIâm sure,â she whispered back, though the turmoil inside her said otherwise.
Jennie, ever perceptive, caught the faint tension in Y/Nâs voice. She reached across the table and nudged Y/Nâs arm playfully. âDonât stress too much, Y/N. Itâs your weddingâitâs supposed to be fun!â
âYeah,â Y/N replied, her voice quieter than she intended. âFun.â
The rest of the conversation shifted to lighter topics, but Y/N found herself zoning out, her thoughts spiraling. She was grateful for Jennieâs subtle attempts to steer the focus away from the wedding, throwing in jokes and stories that had everyone laughing.
When the lunch ended, and everyone began to leave the cafĂ©, Jennie pulled Y/N aside. âHey,â Jennie said softly, her tone laced with concern. âAre you okay?â
Y/N hesitated, looking over at Jungkook, who was busy saying goodbye to his parents. She forced a smile and nodded. âIâm fine, Jen.â
Jennie frowned but didnât press further. âJust⊠if you ever need to talk, you know Iâm here, right?â
âI know,â Y/N replied, her voice barely above a whisper. âThank you.â
As Jungkook came over, Jennie stepped back, giving them space. âReady to go, bub?â he asked, his hand slipping around her waist.
Y/N nodded, leaning into him despite the unease twisting in her stomach.
The ride back to their shared penthouse was mostly silent. Jungkook hummed quietly to himself, his hand resting comfortably on Y/Nâs thigh as he drove.
âYouâve been quiet,â he finally said, glancing at her. âWhatâs on your mind?â
âJust tired,â Y/N lied, looking out the window to avoid his gaze.
Jungkook frowned but didnât push her. Instead, he brought her hand to his lips, pressing a soft kiss against her knuckles. âIâll take care of you, bub. You donât have to worry about anything, okay?â
Y/N nodded, her chest tightening. She wanted to believe himâwanted to believe that they could fix the cracks in their relationship. But as the city lights blurred past, she couldnât shake the growing doubt in her heart.
When they arrived at Jungkookâs penthouse, the familiar space welcomed them with its modern, minimalist charm. The floor-to-ceiling windows offered a stunning view of the city skyline, glowing with the soft hues of twilight. Jungkook kicked off his shoes at the door and took a slow, deliberate look around the expansive living room, his hands casually tucked into his pockets.
âWe need a bigger fortress,â he said suddenly, a sly smile playing on his lips as he glanced back at Y/N.
Y/N blinked, caught off guard by his comment. She tilted her head slightly, a mix of confusion and curiosity in her expression. âA bigger⊠fortress?â she repeated, her tone unsure.
Jungkook walked over to her, slipping his arms around her waist. âYeah, bub. Bigger. Better. Somewhere even more private, where itâs just you and me. No distractions, no interruptions.â
He said it so casually, as though he were talking about a simple weekend getaway, but the intensity in his eyes made Y/Nâs stomach flip. His grip on her waist was firm, almost possessive, yet his smile was warm and loving.
She forced a small laugh, trying to lighten the mood. âThis place is already massive, Gguk. What more could we possibly need?â
Jungkook leaned down, brushing his nose against hers. âItâs not about space, bub. Itâs about security. I want to make sure youâre safe, that no one can get to us.â
His words sent a shiver down her spine. Sometimes, Y/N struggled to understand the extremes of his emotions. One moment, he was furious and jealous, his temper flaring at the smallest of things. The next, he was soft and tender, showering her with love and affection.
âYouâre confusing sometimes, you know that?â she said softly, her voice barely above a whisper.
Jungkookâs smile faltered for a brief second before he cupped her face gently. âHow so?â
Y/N hesitated, unsure if she should voice her thoughts. âYou⊠Youâre so unpredictable, Gguk. One moment, youâre mad and jealous, and the next, youâre like thisâsweet and loving. Itâs hard to keep up sometimes.â
Jungkookâs brows furrowed slightly as he listened. He sighed, pulling her closer so their foreheads touched. âI know Iâm not easy, bub. I know I can be⊠intense. But itâs because I love you so damn much. I canât stand the thought of losing you.â
His voice was low, almost a whisper, but the raw emotion in it was unmistakable. Y/N felt her heart clench. She knew he loved herâhe made that abundantly clear every single dayâbut sometimes, his love felt overwhelming, like it was smothering her instead of lifting her up.
âIâm not going anywhere, Jungkook,â she said softly, placing her hands on his chest. âBut you have to trust me. You have to let me breathe.â
Jungkookâs jaw tensed, and for a moment, Y/N thought he might argue. But instead, he pressed a lingering kiss to her forehead. âIâll try, bub. For you, Iâll try.â
The sincerity in his voice made her chest ache. She wanted to believe him, to believe that things would get better. But deep down, she couldnât ignore the nagging doubt that had taken root in her heart.
âCome on,â Jungkook said suddenly, his tone lighter as he pulled back slightly. âLetâs order some food. Youâve had a long day.â
Y/N nodded, grateful for the change in topic. As Jungkook busied himself with their dinner plans, she sat on the couch, her thoughts swirling.
A week later, the day had finally arrived. Jungkook stood in front of the mirror in his penthouse bedroom, running a hand over his freshly buzzed head. The soft, short bristles felt foreign to him after years of long hair flowing freely down his neck. He turned his head slightly, studying his reflection. Despite the haircut symbolizing discipline and transformation, there was something in his eyes that remained wildâuntamed.
Y/N stood by the door, leaning against the frame as she silently watched him. He looked so different, so⊠formal. The lack of his usual hair, coupled with the sleek military uniform heâd already started wearing for familiarization, gave him an aura of authority and distance that she wasnât accustomed to.
âYou lookâŠâ she began, searching for the right words, âdifferent.â
Jungkook turned to her with a small, lopsided grin. âGood different or bad different?â
She walked closer, her eyes softening as she reached out to touch his head. âGood different,â she said with a small smile, her fingers brushing over the buzzed cut. âJust⊠new.â
He chuckled, grabbing her wrist gently and pulling her into his arms. âItâs still me, bub. Donât worry. I might look like a soldier now, but Iâm still your Gguk.â
Her heart clenched at his words. There was an ache deep inside her chest, one that had been growing ever since the reality of his enlistment began to set in. Heâd be gone for two years, and though he promised to visit and stay in touch, Y/N couldnât shake the feeling that things would never be the same.
âWhen do you leave?â she asked quietly, her voice barely audible against his chest.
âIn an hour,â he murmured, his arms tightening around her. âIâll drop you off at Jennieâs before I go.â
Y/N pulled back slightly, looking up at him. âI can come with you to the base.â
Jungkook shook his head, a soft but firm smile on his lips. âNo, bub. I donât want you to see me leave. I want your last memory of me to be here, like this, okay?â
Her throat tightened, and she nodded reluctantly. âOkay.â
The drive to Jennieâs house was quiet, both of them lost in their own thoughts. Y/N stared out the window, watching the city blur past, while Jungkook occasionally glanced at her, his hand resting on her thigh. When they arrived, Jennie was already waiting outside, her usual bubbly energy subdued as she saw the somber expressions on their faces.
âIâll take care of her,â Jennie assured Jungkook as he helped Y/N out of the car.
He nodded, pulling Y/N into one last hug. âTake care of yourself, bub,â he whispered into her hair. âIâll write to you every chance I get.â
Y/N clung to him, her eyes stinging with unshed tears. âBe safe, Gguk. Donât overdo it, okay?â
He pulled back just enough to press a lingering kiss to her forehead. âIâll be back before you know it.â
And with that, he got back into the car, giving her one last wave before driving off. Y/N stood there, watching until his car disappeared down the street, her chest feeling hollow.
Back at the base, Jungkook stepped out of the car, greeted by the buzz of activity as other recruits arrived. He took a deep breath, squaring his shoulders. This was a new chapter, a chance to prove himself in a different way.
But as he walked through the gates, his mind was already drifting back to Y/Nâher scent, her touch, the sound of her laugh.
He clenched his jaw. No matter how far away he was, she would always be his.
Y/N was lounging on the couch, wearing an oversized hoodie, a steaming cup of coffee in hand, when her phone buzzed on the table. She lazily reached for it, expecting a message from Jennie or her manager. Instead, it was a call.
âHello?â she answered, her voice soft and casual.
âGood morning, Y/N-shi!â her managerâs cheerful voice greeted her. âIâve got some exciting news for you. Calvin Klein has reached outâthey want you to sign as their global ambassador.â
Her eyes widened, and she nearly spilled her coffee. âWait, what? Calvin Klein?â
âYes! Theyâve been following your career, and they believe you perfectly fit their new campaign. Isnât that incredible?â
A wave of pride and excitement rushed over her. âOf course, Iâll do it! Tell them Iâm in!â
Her manager laughed. âI knew youâd say yes. Theyâll set up the contract and photoshoot schedule soon. Also, expect more callsâever since your tour ended, brands have been lining up for you. Vacation or not, youâre the hottest name right now.â
True to her managerâs words, Y/Nâs phone didnât stop buzzing. Over the next few weeks, she found herself swamped with offers. Luxury brands wanted her face on their campaigns, magazines requested interviews, and talk shows begged for her appearance. Parties and events flooded her calendar, and Jennie was by her side through most of them.
One evening, as Y/N and Jennie sat in a chic lounge after an event, sipping on champagne, Y/Nâs phone buzzed again. She glanced at the screen. It was her manager.
âWhatâs up?â she asked after answering the call.
âYouâre going to love this,â her manager said, excitement clear in their voice. âYouâve been asked to co-produce a song with a male artist. Itâs a big name, Y/N. Huge.â
Her eyes lit up. âWho is it?â
âLee Minjae. Heâs just released two chart-topping albums and is looking to collaborate with someone as dynamic as you.â
Y/N felt a thrill run through her. âOh my gosh, thatâs amazing! Letâs do it!â
The project with Minjae turned out to be one of the most exciting things Y/N had worked on. They spent long hours in the studio, brainstorming, writing, and producing. As they collaborated, rumors started swirling online. Fans began speculating about their chemistry, and shippers quickly emerged, piecing together photos from studio sessions and public events.
Since her engagement with Jungkook was kept discreet, many believed her rumored relationship with Jungkook had been false, adding fuel to the gossip about her and Minjae. Articles speculated about a budding romance, and hashtags trended overnight.
Late one evening, Y/N was lounging at home when her phone rang. She didnât even need to check the caller ID to know who it was.
âBub,â Jungkookâs voice was cold, tinged with frustration, âwhat the hell is going on?â
Y/N sighed, already knowing where this was going. âWhat are you talking about, Kook?â
âYou know exactly what Iâm talking about. Minjae. The photos. The rumors.â
âItâs just work, Jungkook! Weâre co-producing a song. Thatâs it.â
âDoesnât look like âjust workâ to me,â he snapped. âHave you seen what people are saying? They think youâre with him.â
âWhy do you care so much about what theyâre saying? You know the truth,â she retorted, her voice rising in frustration.
âI care because itâs my fiancĂ©e theyâre talking about!â he shouted. âDo you know how it feels to see those headlines while Iâm stuck here, miles away, unable to do anything?â
Y/Nâs chest tightened. She hated fighting with him, but his possessiveness was starting to suffocate her. âJungkook, you need to trust me. This is my career. I canât control what people say, but I canât stop living my life because of rumors.â
His silence on the other end of the line was deafening.
âFine,â he finally said, his voice icy. âBut donât forget who you belong to.â
A week after their heated argument, another photo of Y/N and Jungkook from years ago was leaked online. It was an intimate picture of the two of them at a private gathering, his arm wrapped protectively around her waist as they laughed together.
The internet exploded with renewed speculation about their relationship. Fans began connecting dots, some claiming the photo proved they had been secretly dating for years.
Jungkook called her again, but this time, his tone was softer. âBub, itâs everywhere now. Everyone knows.â
Y/N sighed, feeling a mix of relief and anxiety. âWhat do we do, Gguk?â
âWe let them talk,â he said firmly. âBecause at the end of the day, youâre mine, and Iâm yours. Let them say whatever they want.â
Months passed in a blur for Y/N, her schedule packed with photoshoots, interviews, songwriting, and collaborations. The added responsibility of planning her wedding made her life even busier. Yet, she welcomed the distraction. It kept her grounded and gave her a sense of normalcy amid the chaos.
Jungkook, on the other hand, kept his distance. He wanted to stay focused on his duties in the military, ensuring he was in his best shapeâmentally and physicallyâfor his fiancĂ©e. Heâd been working harder than ever, driven by his love for her and his desire to be a better man. Every time a new photo of Y/N surfaced on social media, heâd save it immediately. Even in the midst of military drills, heâd steal glances at his phone just to see her face.
Back at their shared penthouse, Jungkookâs parents often dropped by to check on Y/N. They treated her like family already, making sure she wasnât overwhelmed by everything on her plate.
One afternoon, as Y/N was having tea with Jungkookâs mother in the living room, her soon-to-be father-in-law entered the room with a grin.
âY/N-ah,â he started, sitting down across from her, âhave you heard about Jungkookâs latest project?â
She tilted her head, curious. âProject?â
His mother chuckled, shaking her head. âHe didnât tell you, did he?â
Her father-in-law leaned forward, his smile widening. âHeâs been investing his savings in a new house for the two of you. He says itâll be your dream home.â
Y/Nâs eyes widened in surprise. âA new house?â
His mother nodded. âHe wanted it to be a surprise. Heâs been so excited about it.â
Y/N felt a pang in her chest. She shouldâve been touched, but the weight of everythingâtheir strained relationship, the upcoming wedding, the unresolved painâmade her feel conflicted.
A few weeks later, Y/N found herself in Paris for Fashion Week, joined by Jennie. Their shared suite overlooked the sparkling Eiffel Tower, the city buzzing with energy and glamour. After a long day of events and runway shows, they retired to their room with a bottle of wine in hand.
Y/N poured herself another glass, the alcohol loosening her tongue. Jennie watched her with concern as she began to ramble.
âJen,â Y/N slurred slightly, her cheeks flushed, âyou know, sometimes I feel like I donât even know what Iâm doing anymore.â
Jennie raised an eyebrow. âWhat do you mean? Youâre doing amazing, Y/N. Look at youâeveryoneâs obsessed with you.â
Y/N shook her head, her eyes glistening. âItâs not about the career. Itâs about⊠everything else. The wedding, Jungkook, the baby we didnât haveâŠâ Her voice cracked, and Jennieâs heart sank.
âWait, what baby?â Jennie asked, sitting up straighter.
Y/N sighed, tears spilling over. âIt happened months ago. I didnât even know I was pregnant until I wasnât anymore. And Jungkook⊠we fought about it. He blamed me, Jen. He said I didnât take care of myself.â
Jennieâs eyes burned with fury. âHe what?â
Y/N wiped her face with her hands. âI know he didnât mean it, but it hurt. It still hurts. And now weâre planning this wedding, and Iâm just⊠Iâm scared, Jennie. I donât know if I can do this.â
Jennie pulled her into a tight hug, whispering soothing words as Y/N cried into her shoulder.
The next morning, Jennie wasted no time. She stepped out onto the hotel balcony with her phone, dialing Jungkookâs number.
âNoona?â he answered groggily, his voice laced with sleep.
âYou idiot,â she snapped, not bothering with pleasantries. âWhat the hell is wrong with you?â
âWhat?â Jungkook was instantly alert, sitting up in his bed. âWhatâs going on?â
âDo you have any idea what Y/Nâs been going through? She told me everythingâabout the baby, the fight, how you made her feel like it was her fault!â
Jungkookâs heart sank. He hadnât realized how deeply his words had hurt her. âJennie, Iââ
âNo, Jungkook. You donât get to âJennieâ me. Sheâs your fiancĂ©e, and sheâs terrified of this wedding because of you. Sheâs putting on a brave face, but deep down, sheâs breaking, and youâre too blind to see it.â
Jennieâs words hit him like a truck, and guilt washed over him. He had been so focused on himselfâon the military, on the house, on his plansâthat he hadnât stopped to consider how Y/N was feeling.
âWhere is she?â he asked, his voice low but firm.
âSheâs sleeping. She was a mess last night, Jungkook. Fix this. I mean it.â
Jennieâs scolding only fueled Jungkookâs furyânot at her, but at himself. He hung up the call and sat on the edge of his bed, his hands in his hair.
He thought about the baby they had lost, the pain he had buried instead of confronting. He thought about Y/N, working herself to the bone while pretending to be okay. And he thought about their wedding, the dream he was so focused on that he had forgotten to ask if it was what she wanted, too.
Jungkookâs anger boiled under the surface after Jennieâs call ended. He wasnât mad at her; he was furious at himself for failing Y/N, for being blind to her struggles, for saying things he could never take back. But his emotions, raw and volatile, had nowhere to go. His hands trembled as he sat on the edge of his bed in the barracks, the weight of guilt pressing down on his chest.
Without thinking, he grabbed his phone and dialed Y/N. The phone rang a few times before going to voicemail. He clenched his jaw, his mind racing. âFine,â he muttered under his breath.
Jungkook stormed out of the barracks, ignoring the curious glances of his fellow soldiers. His heart pounded as he made his way to the commanding officerâs office, the fire inside him driving every step.
Meanwhile in ParisâŠ
Y/N woke up groggy, her head pounding from the wine the night before. She groaned, shielding her eyes from the sunlight streaming through the window. Jennie sat by the vanity, scrolling through her phone.
âMorning, sunshine,â Jennie said softly, her tone cautious.
Y/N sat up slowly, rubbing her temples. âWhat time is it?â
âAlmost noon. Youâve got some events later today, but I told them you might be late.â
Y/N sighed, her mind still clouded with the memories of her breakdown the night before. âThanks, Jen.â
Before Jennie could respond, Y/Nâs phone buzzed on the nightstand. She reached for it, her stomach twisting when she saw Jungkookâs name.
âAre you going to answer that?â Jennie asked, her tone sharp.
Y/N hesitated before shaking her head. âI⊠I canât. Not right now.â
Jennie nodded, but there was an edge to her expression. âHe needs to hear from you eventually, Y/N. You canât avoid him forever.â
âI know,â Y/N whispered, her voice barely audible.
Back at the military baseâŠ
Jungkookâs commanding officer stared at him in disbelief. âYou want a leave of absence? Effective immediately?â
âYes, sir,â Jungkook said firmly, standing at attention.
âJeon, youâve been doing well here, but you know the rules. We canât just grant leave without a valid reason.â
Jungkook took a deep breath. âItâs personal, sir. I need to fix something important. If I donât, I might lose it forever.â
The officer studied him for a moment before sighing. âFine. Youâve got three days, Jeon. Donât waste them.â
Jungkook saluted, his jaw set. âThank you, sir.â
Later that eveningâŠ
Y/N and Jennie were at a rooftop party in Paris, the glittering city stretching out beneath them. Y/N tried to enjoy herself, but her mind kept wandering. She hadnât responded to Jungkookâs calls or texts all day, and the guilt was eating at her.
She was sipping a glass of champagne when she felt a strange sensation, like someone was watching her. She turned, her breath catching in her throat.
There he was.
Jungkook stood at the edge of the crowd, his military buzz cut making him look sharper, more intense. His dark eyes locked on hers, and for a moment, the world seemed to stop.
âIs thatâŠ?â Jennie whispered beside her, following her gaze.
Y/N set her glass down, her heart racing as Jungkook walked toward her with purposeful strides. The crowd parted for him, sensing his presence like a storm rolling in.
When he reached her, he didnât say a word. Instead, he grabbed her wrist gently but firmly and led her away from the crowd, ignoring Jennieâs protests.
âJungkook, what are you doing here?â Y/N asked, her voice trembling.
He stopped in a quiet corner, turning to face her. His jaw was tight, his eyes filled with a mix of anger, hurt, and determination.
âI couldnât stay away,â he said, his voice low but intense. âI needed to see you, to fix this.â
âFix what?â Y/N said, her own anger bubbling to the surface. âYou canât just show up like this and expect everything to be okay.â
âI know,â Jungkook admitted, his shoulders sagging slightly. âI know Iâve screwed up, Y/N. But I canât stand the thought of you going through this alone. I canât lose you.â
Y/Nâs eyes filled with tears. âYou hurt me, Jungkook. You made me feel like I wasnât enough, like I was to blame for everything.â
âIâm sorry,â he said, his voice breaking. âI was angry, scared⊠I didnât know how to handle it. But Iâm here now, and Iâll do whatever it takes to make it right.â
She looked at him, torn between love and frustration. âYou canât just fix everything with words, Jungkook.â
âI know,â he said, stepping closer. âBut Iâll prove it to you. Every single day, Iâll prove it.â
Y/Nâs walls began to crack, the raw emotion in his voice cutting through her defenses. âYou have a lot to prove,â she said quietly.
âI will,â he promised, pulling her into his arms. âIâll never let you feel like that again.â
As she rested her head against his chest, listening to the steady beat of his heart, she wondered if they could truly move past the pain. But for now, she let herself believe in his promise, holding onto the hope that they could find their way back to each other.
Jungkook stayed in Paris for a few weeks with Y/N, giving them both time to reconnect and breathe. The chaotic nature of their lives had always kept them apart, but in the quiet, romantic setting of Paris, it was as though time had slowed down. The city, with its art, its beauty, and its timeless charm, seemed to wrap them in a cocoon where the outside world couldnât reach them.
Jennie had left them alone, sensing that they needed space to work through their emotions, away from the constant buzz of their high-profile lives. It was during this time that Y/N began to see a side of Jungkook that she hadnât noticed beforeâa side that wasnât driven by anger or jealousy, but one that was vulnerable, open, and truly sorry.
They walked hand in hand along the Seine, the cityâs lights reflecting in the water, casting a soft glow over them. The night felt magical, the air crisp and cool, a perfect setting for the conversations that needed to happen. They found a quiet park bench and sat down, just the two of them, watching the world go by.
âDo you remember the first time we came here?â Jungkook asked softly, his voice barely above a whisper.
Y/N smiled at the memory. âI remember. It was chaotic, full of press, and we barely had time to enjoy it. But even then, it was special.â
He nodded, his gaze distant as if he was lost in the past. âWe were so young, so naive. But I promised you then, and I promise you now, that Iâll always be here for you. Iâll always fight for us.â
Y/N looked at him, studying his face, trying to understand the depths of his emotions. âYou always fight, Jungkook. But sometimes, I donât know if itâs for me, or for the idea of us that youâve created in your head.â
He turned his head to meet her eyes, his expression a mix of regret and vulnerability. âI know. And thatâs something I need to work on. Iâve always been afraid of losing you, Y/N. Youâre everything to me. But sometimes, I take that fear and turn it into something toxic. I didnât mean to hurt you. Iâm sorry.â
Her heart softened at his words, and she reached out, gently placing her hand on his. âI know you didnât mean to hurt me. But you did, Jungkook. And I donât know how to just move past that.â
Jungkook sighed, the weight of the words hanging between them. âI know. I understand. Itâs just... Iâve always been afraid of losing people. I think thatâs why I act the way I do. I saw my parents fight growing up, saw the instability in relationships, and I promised myself I wouldnât let that happen to us. But I let my fear control me.â
Y/Nâs fingers tightened around his. âI get that, I do. But love... love isnât about control. Itâs about trust. You have to trust me, Jungkook. Iâm not going anywhere. But when you act the way you do, it makes me feel trapped, like Iâm not allowed to breathe or live my own life.â
âIâm sorry,â he said again, his voice thick with emotion. âI donât want to control you. I just... I get jealous. I get scared when other people are around you, when I see you so independent and successful. It makes me feel like Iâm not enough, like Iâm going to lose you to someone else.â
Y/N squeezed his hand, her heart aching for him. She could see the honesty in his eyes, the deep-rooted insecurities that he had never fully expressed before. âJungkook, Iâm not going anywhere. I love you. But you have to trust me. You have to trust that I choose you, that no matter how successful I get, youâre the one I want to be with. Itâs not about being perfect, itâs about us choosing each other every day.â
He looked at her, his eyes softening, and nodded slowly. âI want that. I want to be the man you deserve, not the man who keeps pushing you away because of his own fears.â
Y/N leaned in closer, pressing a gentle kiss to his lips. âWeâre not perfect, Jungkook. But weâre perfect for each other.â
As they sat together, talking for hours into the night, Y/N realized just how much Jungkook had changed. He wasnât the same person he had been a few months ago, the one consumed by jealousy and control. He was growing, learning, and trying to be betterâfor her, for himself, and for the future they both dreamed of.
The conversation shifted to other thingsâlighter topics, like the future they wanted to build together. They talked about Bam, their dog, and how they both envisioned a life with him and maybe, someday, children of their own. They dreamed of a house, not just any house, but a home where they could raise a family, a place that would always feel like a sanctuary for them both.
âI want to build something real with you, Y/N,â Jungkook said, his voice sincere. âA family. A home. I want to be the man you can depend on, no matter what.â
Y/N smiled, feeling the weight of his words settle in her heart. âAnd I want that with you, Jungkook. I want us to be happy, to build something solid and strong.â
They stayed like that for hours, wrapped up in each otherâs company, talking about their future. For the first time in a long while, Y/N felt like the love between them wasnât just about passion or jealousyâit was about trust, vulnerability, and a shared vision for the future.
As they walked back to their hotel hand in hand, Paris lights twinkling around them, Y/N knew that they still had a long road ahead of them, but for the first time, she felt hopeful about what that future could look like. She didnât have all the answers, but with Jungkook by her side, she was willing to find them together.
Jungkook's departure to continue his military service felt like a bittersweet farewell, but it was also a relief for Y/N. The weight of their previous emotional turmoil had been lifted after their heartfelt conversation in Paris. As he left, his words echoed in her mind: "Iâll be back for you. Weâll make this work." She clung to those words, knowing that he was truly trying to be better, not just for himself, but for their future.
Though the fans in Paris had leaked countless photos of them, capturing their intimate moments, Y/N didnât let it affect her anymore. The scandal and public judgment had once plagued her, but now she was more focused on what was to come. The love she had with Jungkook wasnât something to be hidden or ashamed of. It was real, and that was all that mattered. She could breathe again, free from the constraints of other peopleâs opinions.
As the months passed, the anticipation for the new house grew. The idea of finally having a space that was truly their own, a place where they could build a life together, filled her with excitement. She, along with Bam and Jungkookâs parents, was there to see it for the first time. Jennie, of course, was also by her side, always her rock through everything.
When they arrived at the house, it was even more breathtaking than Y/N had imagined. The spacious rooms, the modern yet cozy atmosphere, and the incredible viewâit was perfect. But there was one room that stopped her in her tracks: the baby room.
It was beautiful, with soft pastel colors, a crib, and shelves filled with toys and baby clothes. The room was a clear sign of Jungkookâs hope for their future together. His parents looked thrilled, talking excitedly about the grandchildren theyâd one day have. But Y/N didnât know how to feel. The room, filled with all the promise of a family, felt like a weight on her chest. She had always dreamed of having a family, of having children with Jungkook, but the idea of becoming a mother in the midst of everything they had been throughâthe tension, the jealousy, the misunderstandingsâfelt overwhelming.
Her emotions were all over the place. She was happy, yes, but she also felt the sting of uncertainty. Was she ready? Was Jungkook ready? Would they really be able to give their child the kind of love and stability they both needed?
But the warmth in Jungkookâs motherâs eyes as she lovingly touched the crib eased some of her worries. Her future mother-in-law seemed so hopeful, so sure of the future. That brought Y/N a sense of comfort. She wasnât alone in this journey. They were in this together, and whatever uncertainties she had, they would work through them as a family.
----------------------------
As weeks passed and Jungkook neared the end of his service, everything seemed to fall into place. The wedding plans were finalized. The venue, the guest list, the flowersâit was all coming together perfectly. Y/N could hardly believe that after everything, they were finally here, about to take the next step in their relationship.
There was still a lingering feeling of doubt in her heart, but that was only natural. The idea of marriage and children, of truly committing to a lifetime with someone, was a big deal. But deep down, she knew that she had made the right choice. Despite everything that had happened between themâdespite the struggles, the pain, and the obstaclesâthey were still standing side by side, stronger than before. And that was what mattered.
Jungkook had grown, and Y/N had grown with him. They had learned, perhaps the hard way, how to communicate, to love, and to trust each other. Their love wasnât perfect, but it was real. And that was all they needed.
The day Jungkook was set to return was fast approaching, and with it came a flood of emotions. Y/N was excited, nervous, and hopeful all at once. She knew that this was the beginning of a new chapterâone that would involve not only their love, but their future, their family, and the life they would build together.
And as she stood in front of the baby room once more, a small smile crept onto her face. She didnât know exactly what the future held, but she knew that as long as they had each other, they could face whatever came their way. And that thought, as simple as it was, gave her the peace she needed to move forward.
-----------------------------
The day of the wedding arrived, and it was everything Y/N and Jungkook had hoped forâintimate, quiet, and filled with nothing but love. No public statements, no press, and no fans. It was a sacred moment, one meant only for the two of them and their closest loved ones. The air was heavy with emotion as they exchanged vows under a canopy of white flowers, surrounded by those who truly mattered.
Y/Nâs heart raced as she gazed into Jungkook's eyes, his expression filled with sincerity and affection. Their promises to each other were heartfelt, words exchanged that signified the bond they had nurtured over the yearsâdespite all the obstacles they had faced. It was a testament to their growth as individuals and as a couple.
The moment felt surreal, and for a brief moment, everything seemed perfect. As they sealed their vows with a kiss, the cheers of their family and friends echoed around them, but Y/N felt like time had slowed. She held onto the sensation of peace, the joy of finally finding her way to this point.
But as they walked down the aisle, hand in hand, something about the atmosphere shifted. There was a slight unease, something unspoken hanging in the air. It wasnât anything anyone else noticed, but Y/N felt it deep in her chest.
Later that evening, as the reception unfolded, Y/N and Jungkook shared private moments, their connection undeniable, their love shining brightly. But just as they were about to cut the cake, Jungkookâs phone buzzed on the table. He hesitated for a moment before glancing at the screen. His expression immediately changed.
As the night went on, the wedding celebrations were in full swing. Y/N and Jungkook danced, laughed, and shared tender moments together, basking in the love of their closest friends and family. Everything seemed perfectâtoo perfect, in fact. The kind of perfection that made Y/Nâs heart race, yet she couldn't shake the nagging feeling that something was off.
The night progressed, and Jungkookâs smile never wavered, but there was a certain tension in the air, a weight in his eyes that Y/N couldnât ignore. The last song played, and as they stepped away from the dance floor, Jungkook excused himself for a moment.
Y/N, still lost in the glow of the evening, smiled to herself. She had always wanted this kind of love, this kind of commitment. But as she turned to find him, she saw him stepping into a quiet corner, his phone pressed to his ear, his back turned to her.
She watched him for a moment, intrigued. His tone was low and calm, but there was something in his voice that sent a chill down her spine. She couldnât hear the words, but the energy in the room seemed to shift as she waited, her heart starting to race for reasons she couldnât explain.
After a few moments, Jungkook hung up and turned around, his usual charming smile back in place, but there was something different in the way he looked at herâsomething dark, almost possessive.
Y/Nâs curiosity gnawed at her. She approached him, but before she could say anything, he wrapped his arms around her, pulling her close, planting a soft kiss on her forehead.
âAre you okay, bub?â he whispered.
She nodded, unsure. "You seemed... different just now."
Jungkook gave a small, reassuring chuckle. âNothing to worry about, love. Just some business stuff. Everythingâs perfect.â
But as she gazed up at him, she knew there was something more beneath his calm demeanor.
Hours later, as the guests began to leave and the penthouse grew quiet, Jungkook sat in a dimly lit corner, his fingers tapping against his phone screen. Y/N was preparing to call it a night, feeling the weight of the day catching up to her, when she overheard Jungkook talking again.
This time, his voice was much sharper, filled with a cold, calculated edge.
"Yes, everything is perfect," he said, his voice barely above a whisper but cutting through the silence. "Leak everything. Let them see. Let her know she wonât be able to leave me. Except for the thing I told you... And you know what to do with them. Theyâve been hurting her long enough. Let me be the karma."
Y/Nâs heart stopped as she heard his words, her stomach sinking into her chest. It was as if the world around her came to a crashing halt.
Jungkook wasnât the man she thought he wasânot the man she had fallen in love with. She could hear the coldness in his voice, the hint of manipulation and control.
Her breath caught in her throat as she tried to process what she had just heard. The realization that something much darker was at play sent a shiver down her spine.
And as Jungkook ended the call, he turned to her with a smile, but it wasnât the smile she knew. It was something far more unsettling.
"Everythingâs just fine, love. Letâs enjoy our night," he said, his voice smooth, almost too smooth.
Y/N stared at him, her heart pounding in her chest, a flood of questions and fears crashing through her mind. What was he planning? And what had he just promised to do?
The truth was closer than she thought, and she was only beginning to see the dangerous game he was playing.
#bts#bts fanfic#bts fanfction#jeon jungkook#bts x reader#bts x fem!reader#bts x oc#bts army#bts x y/n#bts x you#jungkook x you#bts jeon jungkook#bts jungkook#jungkook x reader#jungkook#suga#yoongi#jungkook yandere#taehyung#bts smut#bangtan#bts jin#bts jimin#namjoon#jhope#bangtan sonyeondan#soft yandere#yandere#yanderecore#yandere male
96 notes
·
View notes
Text
Title: In His Shadow Sequel
Yandere Idol Jungkook X idol reader
All Fictional Ya'll!! hihi
You should read the first part first here
Enjoy!
-Bluellexoxo
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
The warm aroma of coffee wafted through the cozy cafĂ©, mingling with the soft hum of chatter and occasional bursts of laughter. The setting was picturesqueâa bright morning with sunlight streaming through the large windows, illuminating the table where Y/N sat. But despite the seemingly cheerful scene, she felt a weight pressing down on her chest.
At her side sat Jungkook, his hand resting possessively on her thigh beneath the table. His smile was radiant as he engaged in animated conversation with his parents, who sat across from them. His motherâs soft laughter filled the air as she recounted old stories, and his fatherâs deep chuckles followed closely.
Across from Y/N sat Jennie, her best friend and unwavering support. Jennieâs eyes sparkled as she sipped her latte, occasionally chiming in with playful comments. She had been the one constant in Y/Nâs life through every high and low, the anchor Y/N clung to when everything felt like it was spinning out of control.
Y/N smiled, though it didnât reach her eyes. Her lips curved upward as if on autopilot, a trained expression she had perfected over years of public appearances. She nodded and chimed in with polite affirmations whenever the conversation steered toward wedding details. But inside, her mind was elsewhere.
âY/N-ah,â Jungkookâs mother said, drawing her attention back to the table. âHave you thought about what kind of flowers youâd like for the bouquet? I was thinking peoniesâtheyâre so elegant, and theyâd suit you beautifully!â
âOh, yes,â Y/N replied, her voice soft, âpeonies sound perfect.â She gave a slight nod, her fingers curling tightly around the handle of her coffee cup.
Jennie noticed the subtle tension in Y/Nâs posture, the way her smile wavered for a fraction of a second. She reached across the table and gave Y/Nâs hand a reassuring squeeze, her thumb brushing lightly over Y/Nâs knuckles.
âPeonies would look amazing,â Jennie said with her trademark enthusiasm, stepping in to ease the pressure. âAnd with the venue youâve chosen, theyâll add a nice pop of color!â
Y/N threw her a grateful glance, but it was fleeting. The weight of the discussion loomed over her like a dark cloud, and her mind drifted again, back to the lingering pain of her past.
Her parentsâ voices echoed in her memoryâharsh words and disappointed glares. They had been so proud of her once, envisioning a future where sheâd follow a ârespectableâ path, perhaps becoming a doctor or a lawyer. But when she dropped out of school to chase her dream of becoming a performer, their pride turned to anger.
âYouâll regret this,â her mother had said coldly the day Y/N packed her bags and walked out. âDonât expect us to pick up the pieces when this falls apart.â
Jennie had been there that night, standing outside in the rain, waiting for her. âCome on,â Jennie had said with a soft smile, holding out her umbrella. âYouâve got me. Letâs figure this out together.â
âBub?â Jungkookâs voice pulled her from her thoughts. His brow furrowed slightly as he looked at her, concern flickering in his eyes. âYou okay? Youâve been quiet.â
Y/N blinked, her focus snapping back to the table. âOh, sorry,â she said quickly, forcing a brighter smile. âI was just thinking about all the planning we still have to do.â
Jungkook grinned, clearly reassured. âDonât worry, bub. Weâll handle it together. You donât have to do this alone.â
The irony of his words wasnât lost on her. For someone who claimed to want to share everything, Jungkook had a way of making every decision feel like it wasnât entirely hers to make.
His mother clapped her hands together, her excitement palpable. âThis wedding is going to be the event of the year!â she declared. âWeâre so proud to welcome you into our family, Y/N.â
Jennie caught the fleeting flicker of sadness in Y/Nâs eyes, the way her shoulders stiffened at the mention of âfamily.â
âYes, family,â Jennie chimed in, her voice light but with an edge of protectiveness. âAnd Y/Nâs lucky to have such wonderful in-laws.â She smiled at Jungkookâs parents, but her hand brushed against Y/Nâs knee under the tableâa silent message that said, I see you. Iâve got you.
As the conversation carried on, Y/N sat in silence, her mind a swirling storm of emotions. She was grateful for Jennieâs presence, for the way her friend shielded her from questions that felt too invasive. But the pressure was mounting, and with each passing moment, Y/N felt herself slipping further into the role everyone expected her to play.
The perfect fiancée. The dutiful soon-to-be wife. The woman who had it all.
And yet, deep down, all she wanted was to breathe, to escape the walls closing in around her.
âWhen will the wedding be?â Jennie asked, her tone light but curious as she took a sip of her coffee.
Jungkookâs momâs eyes lit up, clearly thrilled by the question. âYes! We need to pick the perfect date,â she chimed in eagerly. âAnd donât worry about timing. We can always send a request to give our Kookie a few monthsâ leave for theââ
âIâI think itâll be best after Ggukâs enlistment,â Y/N blurted out, cutting off the older woman mid-sentence.
Her voice trembled slightly, but she masked it with a nervous smile, squeezing Jungkookâs hand for support. Her heart raced as the table went quiet for a beat, the sudden change in tone catching everyone off guard.
âR-right, bub?â Y/N added, glancing at Jungkook with an expression that begged him to back her up.
Jungkookâs gaze softened as he looked at her. He tilted his head slightly, his long hair framing his face, and gave her hand a reassuring squeeze. âIf thatâs what you want, bub,â he said gently, though there was a hint of curiosity in his tone, as if he were trying to read between the lines.
Jennie watched the exchange closely, her brow furrowing slightly, though she quickly hid her concern with a bright smile. âThat sounds like a good idea,â she chimed in, breaking the brief silence. âYouâll have plenty of time to plan everything exactly how you want it, Y/N.â
Jungkookâs mom, however, seemed slightly disheartened. âOh, but wouldnât it be better to do it before? That way, you could start your married life together right away.â
Y/Nâs fingers twitched slightly in Jungkookâs grasp, and she forced herself to keep smiling. âI just think itâll be less stressful this way,â she explained quickly. âWe donât want to rush something so important.â
Jungkookâs dad nodded in agreement. âThatâs fair. Itâs better to wait and do it properly than to feel like youâre cramming it in.â
Jungkookâs mom reluctantly sighed but smiled. âIf thatâs what you both want, then of course, weâll support it.â
Y/N let out a quiet breath she hadnât realized she was holding. Her fingers remained intertwined with Jungkookâs, though her palms felt clammy. She hated how her decision felt like an excuse, but deep down, the thought of planning a wedding while juggling the weight of their strained relationship felt unbearable.
Jungkook leaned closer to her, his lips brushing against her temple as he whispered, âYou sure about this, bub? We can talk about it later if youâre feeling unsure.â
His voice was soft, but there was a lingering note of concern. Y/N nodded quickly, plastering on another smile. âIâm sure,â she whispered back, though the turmoil inside her said otherwise.
Jennie, ever perceptive, caught the faint tension in Y/Nâs voice. She reached across the table and nudged Y/Nâs arm playfully. âDonât stress too much, Y/N. Itâs your weddingâitâs supposed to be fun!â
âYeah,â Y/N replied, her voice quieter than she intended. âFun.â
The rest of the conversation shifted to lighter topics, but Y/N found herself zoning out, her thoughts spiraling. She was grateful for Jennieâs subtle attempts to steer the focus away from the wedding, throwing in jokes and stories that had everyone laughing.
When the lunch ended, and everyone began to leave the cafĂ©, Jennie pulled Y/N aside. âHey,â Jennie said softly, her tone laced with concern. âAre you okay?â
Y/N hesitated, looking over at Jungkook, who was busy saying goodbye to his parents. She forced a smile and nodded. âIâm fine, Jen.â
Jennie frowned but didnât press further. âJust⊠if you ever need to talk, you know Iâm here, right?â
âI know,â Y/N replied, her voice barely above a whisper. âThank you.â
As Jungkook came over, Jennie stepped back, giving them space. âReady to go, bub?â he asked, his hand slipping around her waist.
Y/N nodded, leaning into him despite the unease twisting in her stomach.
The ride back to their shared penthouse was mostly silent. Jungkook hummed quietly to himself, his hand resting comfortably on Y/Nâs thigh as he drove.
âYouâve been quiet,â he finally said, glancing at her. âWhatâs on your mind?â
âJust tired,â Y/N lied, looking out the window to avoid his gaze.
Jungkook frowned but didnât push her. Instead, he brought her hand to his lips, pressing a soft kiss against her knuckles. âIâll take care of you, bub. You donât have to worry about anything, okay?â
Y/N nodded, her chest tightening. She wanted to believe himâwanted to believe that they could fix the cracks in their relationship. But as the city lights blurred past, she couldnât shake the growing doubt in her heart.
When they arrived at Jungkookâs penthouse, the familiar space welcomed them with its modern, minimalist charm. The floor-to-ceiling windows offered a stunning view of the city skyline, glowing with the soft hues of twilight. Jungkook kicked off his shoes at the door and took a slow, deliberate look around the expansive living room, his hands casually tucked into his pockets.
âWe need a bigger fortress,â he said suddenly, a sly smile playing on his lips as he glanced back at Y/N.
Y/N blinked, caught off guard by his comment. She tilted her head slightly, a mix of confusion and curiosity in her expression. âA bigger⊠fortress?â she repeated, her tone unsure.
Jungkook walked over to her, slipping his arms around her waist. âYeah, bub. Bigger. Better. Somewhere even more private, where itâs just you and me. No distractions, no interruptions.â
He said it so casually, as though he were talking about a simple weekend getaway, but the intensity in his eyes made Y/Nâs stomach flip. His grip on her waist was firm, almost possessive, yet his smile was warm and loving.
She forced a small laugh, trying to lighten the mood. âThis place is already massive, Gguk. What more could we possibly need?â
Jungkook leaned down, brushing his nose against hers. âItâs not about space, bub. Itâs about security. I want to make sure youâre safe, that no one can get to us.â
His words sent a shiver down her spine. Sometimes, Y/N struggled to understand the extremes of his emotions. One moment, he was furious and jealous, his temper flaring at the smallest of things. The next, he was soft and tender, showering her with love and affection.
âYouâre confusing sometimes, you know that?â she said softly, her voice barely above a whisper.
Jungkookâs smile faltered for a brief second before he cupped her face gently. âHow so?â
Y/N hesitated, unsure if she should voice her thoughts. âYou⊠Youâre so unpredictable, Gguk. One moment, youâre mad and jealous, and the next, youâre like thisâsweet and loving. Itâs hard to keep up sometimes.â
Jungkookâs brows furrowed slightly as he listened. He sighed, pulling her closer so their foreheads touched. âI know Iâm not easy, bub. I know I can be⊠intense. But itâs because I love you so damn much. I canât stand the thought of losing you.â
His voice was low, almost a whisper, but the raw emotion in it was unmistakable. Y/N felt her heart clench. She knew he loved herâhe made that abundantly clear every single dayâbut sometimes, his love felt overwhelming, like it was smothering her instead of lifting her up.
âIâm not going anywhere, Jungkook,â she said softly, placing her hands on his chest. âBut you have to trust me. You have to let me breathe.â
Jungkookâs jaw tensed, and for a moment, Y/N thought he might argue. But instead, he pressed a lingering kiss to her forehead. âIâll try, bub. For you, Iâll try.â
The sincerity in his voice made her chest ache. She wanted to believe him, to believe that things would get better. But deep down, she couldnât ignore the nagging doubt that had taken root in her heart.
âCome on,â Jungkook said suddenly, his tone lighter as he pulled back slightly. âLetâs order some food. Youâve had a long day.â
Y/N nodded, grateful for the change in topic. As Jungkook busied himself with their dinner plans, she sat on the couch, her thoughts swirling.
A week later, the day had finally arrived. Jungkook stood in front of the mirror in his penthouse bedroom, running a hand over his freshly buzzed head. The soft, short bristles felt foreign to him after years of long hair flowing freely down his neck. He turned his head slightly, studying his reflection. Despite the haircut symbolizing discipline and transformation, there was something in his eyes that remained wildâuntamed.
Y/N stood by the door, leaning against the frame as she silently watched him. He looked so different, so⊠formal. The lack of his usual hair, coupled with the sleek military uniform heâd already started wearing for familiarization, gave him an aura of authority and distance that she wasnât accustomed to.
âYou lookâŠâ she began, searching for the right words, âdifferent.â
Jungkook turned to her with a small, lopsided grin. âGood different or bad different?â
She walked closer, her eyes softening as she reached out to touch his head. âGood different,â she said with a small smile, her fingers brushing over the buzzed cut. âJust⊠new.â
He chuckled, grabbing her wrist gently and pulling her into his arms. âItâs still me, bub. Donât worry. I might look like a soldier now, but Iâm still your Gguk.â
Her heart clenched at his words. There was an ache deep inside her chest, one that had been growing ever since the reality of his enlistment began to set in. Heâd be gone for two years, and though he promised to visit and stay in touch, Y/N couldnât shake the feeling that things would never be the same.
âWhen do you leave?â she asked quietly, her voice barely audible against his chest.
âIn an hour,â he murmured, his arms tightening around her. âIâll drop you off at Jennieâs before I go.â
Y/N pulled back slightly, looking up at him. âI can come with you to the base.â
Jungkook shook his head, a soft but firm smile on his lips. âNo, bub. I donât want you to see me leave. I want your last memory of me to be here, like this, okay?â
Her throat tightened, and she nodded reluctantly. âOkay.â
The drive to Jennieâs house was quiet, both of them lost in their own thoughts. Y/N stared out the window, watching the city blur past, while Jungkook occasionally glanced at her, his hand resting on her thigh. When they arrived, Jennie was already waiting outside, her usual bubbly energy subdued as she saw the somber expressions on their faces.
âIâll take care of her,â Jennie assured Jungkook as he helped Y/N out of the car.
He nodded, pulling Y/N into one last hug. âTake care of yourself, bub,â he whispered into her hair. âIâll write to you every chance I get.â
Y/N clung to him, her eyes stinging with unshed tears. âBe safe, Gguk. Donât overdo it, okay?â
He pulled back just enough to press a lingering kiss to her forehead. âIâll be back before you know it.â
And with that, he got back into the car, giving her one last wave before driving off. Y/N stood there, watching until his car disappeared down the street, her chest feeling hollow.
Back at the base, Jungkook stepped out of the car, greeted by the buzz of activity as other recruits arrived. He took a deep breath, squaring his shoulders. This was a new chapter, a chance to prove himself in a different way.
But as he walked through the gates, his mind was already drifting back to Y/Nâher scent, her touch, the sound of her laugh.
He clenched his jaw. No matter how far away he was, she would always be his.
Y/N was lounging on the couch, wearing an oversized hoodie, a steaming cup of coffee in hand, when her phone buzzed on the table. She lazily reached for it, expecting a message from Jennie or her manager. Instead, it was a call.
âHello?â she answered, her voice soft and casual.
âGood morning, Y/N-shi!â her managerâs cheerful voice greeted her. âIâve got some exciting news for you. Calvin Klein has reached outâthey want you to sign as their global ambassador.â
Her eyes widened, and she nearly spilled her coffee. âWait, what? Calvin Klein?â
âYes! Theyâve been following your career, and they believe you perfectly fit their new campaign. Isnât that incredible?â
A wave of pride and excitement rushed over her. âOf course, Iâll do it! Tell them Iâm in!â
Her manager laughed. âI knew youâd say yes. Theyâll set up the contract and photoshoot schedule soon. Also, expect more callsâever since your tour ended, brands have been lining up for you. Vacation or not, youâre the hottest name right now.â
True to her managerâs words, Y/Nâs phone didnât stop buzzing. Over the next few weeks, she found herself swamped with offers. Luxury brands wanted her face on their campaigns, magazines requested interviews, and talk shows begged for her appearance. Parties and events flooded her calendar, and Jennie was by her side through most of them.
One evening, as Y/N and Jennie sat in a chic lounge after an event, sipping on champagne, Y/Nâs phone buzzed again. She glanced at the screen. It was her manager.
âWhatâs up?â she asked after answering the call.
âYouâre going to love this,â her manager said, excitement clear in their voice. âYouâve been asked to co-produce a song with a male artist. Itâs a big name, Y/N. Huge.â
Her eyes lit up. âWho is it?â
âLee Minjae. Heâs just released two chart-topping albums and is looking to collaborate with someone as dynamic as you.â
Y/N felt a thrill run through her. âOh my gosh, thatâs amazing! Letâs do it!â
The project with Minjae turned out to be one of the most exciting things Y/N had worked on. They spent long hours in the studio, brainstorming, writing, and producing. As they collaborated, rumors started swirling online. Fans began speculating about their chemistry, and shippers quickly emerged, piecing together photos from studio sessions and public events.
Since her engagement with Jungkook was kept discreet, many believed her rumored relationship with Jungkook had been false, adding fuel to the gossip about her and Minjae. Articles speculated about a budding romance, and hashtags trended overnight.
Late one evening, Y/N was lounging at home when her phone rang. She didnât even need to check the caller ID to know who it was.
âBub,â Jungkookâs voice was cold, tinged with frustration, âwhat the hell is going on?â
Y/N sighed, already knowing where this was going. âWhat are you talking about, Kook?â
âYou know exactly what Iâm talking about. Minjae. The photos. The rumors.â
âItâs just work, Jungkook! Weâre co-producing a song. Thatâs it.â
âDoesnât look like âjust workâ to me,â he snapped. âHave you seen what people are saying? They think youâre with him.â
âWhy do you care so much about what theyâre saying? You know the truth,â she retorted, her voice rising in frustration.
âI care because itâs my fiancĂ©e theyâre talking about!â he shouted. âDo you know how it feels to see those headlines while Iâm stuck here, miles away, unable to do anything?â
Y/Nâs chest tightened. She hated fighting with him, but his possessiveness was starting to suffocate her. âJungkook, you need to trust me. This is my career. I canât control what people say, but I canât stop living my life because of rumors.â
His silence on the other end of the line was deafening.
âFine,â he finally said, his voice icy. âBut donât forget who you belong to.â
A week after their heated argument, another photo of Y/N and Jungkook from years ago was leaked online. It was an intimate picture of the two of them at a private gathering, his arm wrapped protectively around her waist as they laughed together.
The internet exploded with renewed speculation about their relationship. Fans began connecting dots, some claiming the photo proved they had been secretly dating for years.
Jungkook called her again, but this time, his tone was softer. âBub, itâs everywhere now. Everyone knows.â
Y/N sighed, feeling a mix of relief and anxiety. âWhat do we do, Gguk?â
âWe let them talk,â he said firmly. âBecause at the end of the day, youâre mine, and Iâm yours. Let them say whatever they want.â
Months passed in a blur for Y/N, her schedule packed with photoshoots, interviews, songwriting, and collaborations. The added responsibility of planning her wedding made her life even busier. Yet, she welcomed the distraction. It kept her grounded and gave her a sense of normalcy amid the chaos.
Jungkook, on the other hand, kept his distance. He wanted to stay focused on his duties in the military, ensuring he was in his best shapeâmentally and physicallyâfor his fiancĂ©e. Heâd been working harder than ever, driven by his love for her and his desire to be a better man. Every time a new photo of Y/N surfaced on social media, heâd save it immediately. Even in the midst of military drills, heâd steal glances at his phone just to see her face.
Back at their shared penthouse, Jungkookâs parents often dropped by to check on Y/N. They treated her like family already, making sure she wasnât overwhelmed by everything on her plate.
One afternoon, as Y/N was having tea with Jungkookâs mother in the living room, her soon-to-be father-in-law entered the room with a grin.
âY/N-ah,â he started, sitting down across from her, âhave you heard about Jungkookâs latest project?â
She tilted her head, curious. âProject?â
His mother chuckled, shaking her head. âHe didnât tell you, did he?â
Her father-in-law leaned forward, his smile widening. âHeâs been investing his savings in a new house for the two of you. He says itâll be your dream home.â
Y/Nâs eyes widened in surprise. âA new house?â
His mother nodded. âHe wanted it to be a surprise. Heâs been so excited about it.ïżœïżœïżœ
Y/N felt a pang in her chest. She shouldâve been touched, but the weight of everythingâtheir strained relationship, the upcoming wedding, the unresolved painâmade her feel conflicted.
A few weeks later, Y/N found herself in Paris for Fashion Week, joined by Jennie. Their shared suite overlooked the sparkling Eiffel Tower, the city buzzing with energy and glamour. After a long day of events and runway shows, they retired to their room with a bottle of wine in hand.
Y/N poured herself another glass, the alcohol loosening her tongue. Jennie watched her with concern as she began to ramble.
âJen,â Y/N slurred slightly, her cheeks flushed, âyou know, sometimes I feel like I donât even know what Iâm doing anymore.â
Jennie raised an eyebrow. âWhat do you mean? Youâre doing amazing, Y/N. Look at youâeveryoneâs obsessed with you.â
Y/N shook her head, her eyes glistening. âItâs not about the career. Itâs about⊠everything else. The wedding, Jungkook, the baby we didnât haveâŠâ Her voice cracked, and Jennieâs heart sank.
âWait, what baby?â Jennie asked, sitting up straighter.
Y/N sighed, tears spilling over. âIt happened months ago. I didnât even know I was pregnant until I wasnât anymore. And Jungkook⊠we fought about it. He blamed me, Jen. He said I didnât take care of myself.â
Jennieâs eyes burned with fury. âHe what?â
Y/N wiped her face with her hands. âI know he didnât mean it, but it hurt. It still hurts. And now weâre planning this wedding, and Iâm just⊠Iâm scared, Jennie. I donât know if I can do this.â
Jennie pulled her into a tight hug, whispering soothing words as Y/N cried into her shoulder.
The next morning, Jennie wasted no time. She stepped out onto the hotel balcony with her phone, dialing Jungkookâs number.
âNoona?â he answered groggily, his voice laced with sleep.
âYou idiot,â she snapped, not bothering with pleasantries. âWhat the hell is wrong with you?â
âWhat?â Jungkook was instantly alert, sitting up in his bed. âWhatâs going on?â
âDo you have any idea what Y/Nâs been going through? She told me everythingâabout the baby, the fight, how you made her feel like it was her fault!â
Jungkookâs heart sank. He hadnât realized how deeply his words had hurt her. âJennie, Iââ
âNo, Jungkook. You donât get to âJennieâ me. Sheâs your fiancĂ©e, and sheâs terrified of this wedding because of you. Sheâs putting on a brave face, but deep down, sheâs breaking, and youâre too blind to see it.â
Jennieâs words hit him like a truck, and guilt washed over him. He had been so focused on himselfâon the military, on the house, on his plansâthat he hadnât stopped to consider how Y/N was feeling.
âWhere is she?â he asked, his voice low but firm.
âSheâs sleeping. She was a mess last night, Jungkook. Fix this. I mean it.â
Jennieâs scolding only fueled Jungkookâs furyânot at her, but at himself. He hung up the call and sat on the edge of his bed, his hands in his hair.
He thought about the baby they had lost, the pain he had buried instead of confronting. He thought about Y/N, working herself to the bone while pretending to be okay. And he thought about their wedding, the dream he was so focused on that he had forgotten to ask if it was what she wanted, too.
Jungkookâs anger boiled under the surface after Jennieâs call ended. He wasnât mad at her; he was furious at himself for failing Y/N, for being blind to her struggles, for saying things he could never take back. But his emotions, raw and volatile, had nowhere to go. His hands trembled as he sat on the edge of his bed in the barracks, the weight of guilt pressing down on his chest.
Without thinking, he grabbed his phone and dialed Y/N. The phone rang a few times before going to voicemail. He clenched his jaw, his mind racing. âFine,â he muttered under his breath.
Jungkook stormed out of the barracks, ignoring the curious glances of his fellow soldiers. His heart pounded as he made his way to the commanding officerâs office, the fire inside him driving every step.
Meanwhile in ParisâŠ
Y/N woke up groggy, her head pounding from the wine the night before. She groaned, shielding her eyes from the sunlight streaming through the window. Jennie sat by the vanity, scrolling through her phone.
âMorning, sunshine,â Jennie said softly, her tone cautious.
Y/N sat up slowly, rubbing her temples. âWhat time is it?â
âAlmost noon. Youâve got some events later today, but I told them you might be late.â
Y/N sighed, her mind still clouded with the memories of her breakdown the night before. âThanks, Jen.â
Before Jennie could respond, Y/Nâs phone buzzed on the nightstand. She reached for it, her stomach twisting when she saw Jungkookâs name.
âAre you going to answer that?â Jennie asked, her tone sharp.
Y/N hesitated before shaking her head. âI⊠I canât. Not right now.â
Jennie nodded, but there was an edge to her expression. âHe needs to hear from you eventually, Y/N. You canât avoid him forever.â
âI know,â Y/N whispered, her voice barely audible.
Back at the military baseâŠ
Jungkookâs commanding officer stared at him in disbelief. âYou want a leave of absence? Effective immediately?â
âYes, sir,â Jungkook said firmly, standing at attention.
âJeon, youâve been doing well here, but you know the rules. We canât just grant leave without a valid reason.â
Jungkook took a deep breath. âItâs personal, sir. I need to fix something important. If I donât, I might lose it forever.â
The officer studied him for a moment before sighing. âFine. Youâve got three days, Jeon. Donât waste them.â
Jungkook saluted, his jaw set. âThank you, sir.â
Later that eveningâŠ
Y/N and Jennie were at a rooftop party in Paris, the glittering city stretching out beneath them. Y/N tried to enjoy herself, but her mind kept wandering. She hadnât responded to Jungkookâs calls or texts all day, and the guilt was eating at her.
She was sipping a glass of champagne when she felt a strange sensation, like someone was watching her. She turned, her breath catching in her throat.
There he was.
Jungkook stood at the edge of the crowd, his military buzz cut making him look sharper, more intense. His dark eyes locked on hers, and for a moment, the world seemed to stop.
âIs thatâŠ?â Jennie whispered beside her, following her gaze.
Y/N set her glass down, her heart racing as Jungkook walked toward her with purposeful strides. The crowd parted for him, sensing his presence like a storm rolling in.
When he reached her, he didnât say a word. Instead, he grabbed her wrist gently but firmly and led her away from the crowd, ignoring Jennieâs protests.
âJungkook, what are you doing here?â Y/N asked, her voice trembling.
He stopped in a quiet corner, turning to face her. His jaw was tight, his eyes filled with a mix of anger, hurt, and determination.
âI couldnât stay away,â he said, his voice low but intense. âI needed to see you, to fix this.â
âFix what?â Y/N said, her own anger bubbling to the surface. âYou canât just show up like this and expect everything to be okay.â
âI know,â Jungkook admitted, his shoulders sagging slightly. âI know Iâve screwed up, Y/N. But I canât stand the thought of you going through this alone. I canât lose you.â
Y/Nâs eyes filled with tears. âYou hurt me, Jungkook. You made me feel like I wasnât enough, like I was to blame for everything.â
âIâm sorry,â he said, his voice breaking. âI was angry, scared⊠I didnât know how to handle it. But Iâm here now, and Iâll do whatever it takes to make it right.â
She looked at him, torn between love and frustration. âYou canât just fix everything with words, Jungkook.â
âI know,â he said, stepping closer. âBut Iâll prove it to you. Every single day, Iâll prove it.â
Y/Nâs walls began to crack, the raw emotion in his voice cutting through her defenses. âYou have a lot to prove,â she said quietly.
âI will,â he promised, pulling her into his arms. âIâll never let you feel like that again.â
As she rested her head against his chest, listening to the steady beat of his heart, she wondered if they could truly move past the pain. But for now, she let herself believe in his promise, holding onto the hope that they could find their way back to each other.
Jungkook stayed in Paris for a few weeks with Y/N, giving them both time to reconnect and breathe. The chaotic nature of their lives had always kept them apart, but in the quiet, romantic setting of Paris, it was as though time had slowed down. The city, with its art, its beauty, and its timeless charm, seemed to wrap them in a cocoon where the outside world couldnât reach them.
Jennie had left them alone, sensing that they needed space to work through their emotions, away from the constant buzz of their high-profile lives. It was during this time that Y/N began to see a side of Jungkook that she hadnât noticed beforeâa side that wasnât driven by anger or jealousy, but one that was vulnerable, open, and truly sorry.
They walked hand in hand along the Seine, the cityâs lights reflecting in the water, casting a soft glow over them. The night felt magical, the air crisp and cool, a perfect setting for the conversations that needed to happen. They found a quiet park bench and sat down, just the two of them, watching the world go by.
âDo you remember the first time we came here?â Jungkook asked softly, his voice barely above a whisper.
Y/N smiled at the memory. âI remember. It was chaotic, full of press, and we barely had time to enjoy it. But even then, it was special.â
He nodded, his gaze distant as if he was lost in the past. âWe were so young, so naive. But I promised you then, and I promise you now, that Iâll always be here for you. Iâll always fight for us.â
Y/N looked at him, studying his face, trying to understand the depths of his emotions. âYou always fight, Jungkook. But sometimes, I donât know if itâs for me, or for the idea of us that youâve created in your head.â
He turned his head to meet her eyes, his expression a mix of regret and vulnerability. âI know. And thatâs something I need to work on. Iâve always been afraid of losing you, Y/N. Youâre everything to me. But sometimes, I take that fear and turn it into something toxic. I didnât mean to hurt you. Iâm sorry.â
Her heart softened at his words, and she reached out, gently placing her hand on his. âI know you didnât mean to hurt me. But you did, Jungkook. And I donât know how to just move past that.â
Jungkook sighed, the weight of the words hanging between them. âI know. I understand. Itâs just... Iâve always been afraid of losing people. I think thatâs why I act the way I do. I saw my parents fight growing up, saw the instability in relationships, and I promised myself I wouldnât let that happen to us. But I let my fear control me.â
Y/Nâs fingers tightened around his. âI get that, I do. But love... love isnât about control. Itâs about trust. You have to trust me, Jungkook. Iâm not going anywhere. But when you act the way you do, it makes me feel trapped, like Iâm not allowed to breathe or live my own life.â
âIâm sorry,â he said again, his voice thick with emotion. âI donât want to control you. I just... I get jealous. I get scared when other people are around you, when I see you so independent and successful. It makes me feel like Iâm not enough, like Iâm going to lose you to someone else.â
Y/N squeezed his hand, her heart aching for him. She could see the honesty in his eyes, the deep-rooted insecurities that he had never fully expressed before. âJungkook, Iâm not going anywhere. I love you. But you have to trust me. You have to trust that I choose you, that no matter how successful I get, youâre the one I want to be with. Itâs not about being perfect, itâs about us choosing each other every day.â
He looked at her, his eyes softening, and nodded slowly. âI want that. I want to be the man you deserve, not the man who keeps pushing you away because of his own fears.â
Y/N leaned in closer, pressing a gentle kiss to his lips. âWeâre not perfect, Jungkook. But weâre perfect for each other.â
As they sat together, talking for hours into the night, Y/N realized just how much Jungkook had changed. He wasnât the same person he had been a few months ago, the one consumed by jealousy and control. He was growing, learning, and trying to be betterâfor her, for himself, and for the future they both dreamed of.
The conversation shifted to other thingsâlighter topics, like the future they wanted to build together. They talked about Bam, their dog, and how they both envisioned a life with him and maybe, someday, children of their own. They dreamed of a house, not just any house, but a home where they could raise a family, a place that would always feel like a sanctuary for them both.
âI want to build something real with you, Y/N,â Jungkook said, his voice sincere. âA family. A home. I want to be the man you can depend on, no matter what.â
Y/N smiled, feeling the weight of his words settle in her heart. âAnd I want that with you, Jungkook. I want us to be happy, to build something solid and strong.â
They stayed like that for hours, wrapped up in each otherâs company, talking about their future. For the first time in a long while, Y/N felt like the love between them wasnât just about passion or jealousyâit was about trust, vulnerability, and a shared vision for the future.
As they walked back to their hotel hand in hand, Paris lights twinkling around them, Y/N knew that they still had a long road ahead of them, but for the first time, she felt hopeful about what that future could look like. She didnât have all the answers, but with Jungkook by her side, she was willing to find them together.
Jungkook's departure to continue his military service felt like a bittersweet farewell, but it was also a relief for Y/N. The weight of their previous emotional turmoil had been lifted after their heartfelt conversation in Paris. As he left, his words echoed in her mind: "Iâll be back for you. Weâll make this work." She clung to those words, knowing that he was truly trying to be better, not just for himself, but for their future.
Though the fans in Paris had leaked countless photos of them, capturing their intimate moments, Y/N didnât let it affect her anymore. The scandal and public judgment had once plagued her, but now she was more focused on what was to come. The love she had with Jungkook wasnât something to be hidden or ashamed of. It was real, and that was all that mattered. She could breathe again, free from the constraints of other peopleâs opinions.
As the months passed, the anticipation for the new house grew. The idea of finally having a space that was truly their own, a place where they could build a life together, filled her with excitement. She, along with Bam and Jungkookâs parents, was there to see it for the first time. Jennie, of course, was also by her side, always her rock through everything.
When they arrived at the house, it was even more breathtaking than Y/N had imagined. The spacious rooms, the modern yet cozy atmosphere, and the incredible viewâit was perfect. But there was one room that stopped her in her tracks: the baby room.
It was beautiful, with soft pastel colors, a crib, and shelves filled with toys and baby clothes. The room was a clear sign of Jungkookâs hope for their future together. His parents looked thrilled, talking excitedly about the grandchildren theyâd one day have. But Y/N didnât know how to feel. The room, filled with all the promise of a family, felt like a weight on her chest. She had always dreamed of having a family, of having children with Jungkook, but the idea of becoming a mother in the midst of everything they had been throughâthe tension, the jealousy, the misunderstandingsâfelt overwhelming.
Her emotions were all over the place. She was happy, yes, but she also felt the sting of uncertainty. Was she ready? Was Jungkook ready? Would they really be able to give their child the kind of love and stability they both needed?
But the warmth in Jungkookâs motherâs eyes as she lovingly touched the crib eased some of her worries. Her future mother-in-law seemed so hopeful, so sure of the future. That brought Y/N a sense of comfort. She wasnât alone in this journey. They were in this together, and whatever uncertainties she had, they would work through them as a family.
----------------------------
As weeks passed and Jungkook neared the end of his service, everything seemed to fall into place. The wedding plans were finalized. The venue, the guest list, the flowersâit was all coming together perfectly. Y/N could hardly believe that after everything, they were finally here, about to take the next step in their relationship.
There was still a lingering feeling of doubt in her heart, but that was only natural. The idea of marriage and children, of truly committing to a lifetime with someone, was a big deal. But deep down, she knew that she had made the right choice. Despite everything that had happened between themâdespite the struggles, the pain, and the obstaclesâthey were still standing side by side, stronger than before. And that was what mattered.
Jungkook had grown, and Y/N had grown with him. They had learned, perhaps the hard way, how to communicate, to love, and to trust each other. Their love wasnât perfect, but it was real. And that was all they needed.
The day Jungkook was set to return was fast approaching, and with it came a flood of emotions. Y/N was excited, nervous, and hopeful all at once. She knew that this was the beginning of a new chapterâone that would involve not only their love, but their future, their family, and the life they would build together.
And as she stood in front of the baby room once more, a small smile crept onto her face. She didnât know exactly what the future held, but she knew that as long as they had each other, they could face whatever came their way. And that thought, as simple as it was, gave her the peace she needed to move forward.
-----------------------------
The day of the wedding arrived, and it was everything Y/N and Jungkook had hoped forâintimate, quiet, and filled with nothing but love. No public statements, no press, and no fans. It was a sacred moment, one meant only for the two of them and their closest loved ones. The air was heavy with emotion as they exchanged vows under a canopy of white flowers, surrounded by those who truly mattered.
Y/Nâs heart raced as she gazed into Jungkook's eyes, his expression filled with sincerity and affection. Their promises to each other were heartfelt, words exchanged that signified the bond they had nurtured over the yearsâdespite all the obstacles they had faced. It was a testament to their growth as individuals and as a couple.
The moment felt surreal, and for a brief moment, everything seemed perfect. As they sealed their vows with a kiss, the cheers of their family and friends echoed around them, but Y/N felt like time had slowed. She held onto the sensation of peace, the joy of finally finding her way to this point.
But as they walked down the aisle, hand in hand, something about the atmosphere shifted. There was a slight unease, something unspoken hanging in the air. It wasnât anything anyone else noticed, but Y/N felt it deep in her chest.
Later that evening, as the reception unfolded, Y/N and Jungkook shared private moments, their connection undeniable, their love shining brightly. But just as they were about to cut the cake, Jungkookâs phone buzzed on the table. He hesitated for a moment before glancing at the screen. His expression immediately changed.
As the night went on, the wedding celebrations were in full swing. Y/N and Jungkook danced, laughed, and shared tender moments together, basking in the love of their closest friends and family. Everything seemed perfectâtoo perfect, in fact. The kind of perfection that made Y/Nâs heart race, yet she couldn't shake the nagging feeling that something was off.
The night progressed, and Jungkookâs smile never wavered, but there was a certain tension in the air, a weight in his eyes that Y/N couldnât ignore. The last song played, and as they stepped away from the dance floor, Jungkook excused himself for a moment.
Y/N, still lost in the glow of the evening, smiled to herself. She had always wanted this kind of love, this kind of commitment. But as she turned to find him, she saw him stepping into a quiet corner, his phone pressed to his ear, his back turned to her.
She watched him for a moment, intrigued. His tone was low and calm, but there was something in his voice that sent a chill down her spine. She couldnât hear the words, but the energy in the room seemed to shift as she waited, her heart starting to race for reasons she couldnât explain.
After a few moments, Jungkook hung up and turned around, his usual charming smile back in place, but there was something different in the way he looked at herâsomething dark, almost possessive.
Y/Nâs curiosity gnawed at her. She approached him, but before she could say anything, he wrapped his arms around her, pulling her close, planting a soft kiss on her forehead.
âAre you okay, bub?â he whispered.
She nodded, unsure. "You seemed... different just now."
Jungkook gave a small, reassuring chuckle. âNothing to worry about, love. Just some business stuff. Everythingâs perfect.â
But as she gazed up at him, she knew there was something more beneath his calm demeanor.
Hours later, as the guests began to leave and the penthouse grew quiet, Jungkook sat in a dimly lit corner, his fingers tapping against his phone screen. Y/N was preparing to call it a night, feeling the weight of the day catching up to her, when she overheard Jungkook talking again.
This time, his voice was much sharper, filled with a cold, calculated edge.
"Yes, everything is perfect," he said, his voice barely above a whisper but cutting through the silence. "Leak everything. Let them see. Let her know she wonât be able to leave me. Except for the thing I told you... And you know what to do with them. Theyâve been hurting her long enough. Let me be the karma."
Y/Nâs heart stopped as she heard his words, her stomach sinking into her chest. It was as if the world around her came to a crashing halt.
Jungkook wasnât the man she thought he wasânot the man she had fallen in love with. She could hear the coldness in his voice, the hint of manipulation and control.
Her breath caught in her throat as she tried to process what she had just heard. The realization that something much darker was at play sent a shiver down her spine.
And as Jungkook ended the call, he turned to her with a smile, but it wasnât the smile she knew. It was something far more unsettling.
"Everythingâs just fine, love. Letâs enjoy our night," he said, his voice smooth, almost too smooth.
Y/N stared at him, her heart pounding in her chest, a flood of questions and fears crashing through her mind. What was he planning? And what had he just promised to do?
The truth was closer than she thought, and she was only beginning to see the dangerous game he was playing.
#bts#bts fanfic#bts fanfction#jeon jungkook#bts x reader#bts x fem!reader#bts army#bts x oc#bts x y/n#bts x you#jungkook x you#bts jeon jungkook#bts jungkook#jungkook#jungkook x reader#jungkook yandere#suga#yoongi#taehyung#bts smut#bts jin#bts jimin#bangtan#namjoon#bangtan sonyeondan#jhope#yandere#soft yandere#yandere male#yanderecore
96 notes
·
View notes
Text
Dancing In Harmony
J-Hope x Ballerina Reader
Y/N had always lived by the grace of classical movements, her life an elegant blend of pliés, pirouettes, and arabesques. The ballet studio, with its faint aroma of resin and the faint hum of Tchaikovsky, was her sanctuary.
Jung Hoseok, or J-Hope as he was known in the underground dance world, was the polar opposite. The booming basslines of hip-hop tracks were his heartbeat, and the graffiti-adorned streets of Seoul were his stage. His movements were raw, explosive, and brimming with energy.
Their worlds collided when the city announced a dance showcase that paired performers from different genres to create a unique fusion piece. Y/N was hesitant; the thought of mixing her delicate ballet with the ruggedness of hip-hop felt unnatural. J-Hope, on the other hand, saw it as an exciting challenge.
The first rehearsal was rocky. Y/Nâs precise movements clashed with Hoseokâs freestyle energy.
âYou have to loosen up,â Hoseok teased, watching her stiff attempt at popping.
âAnd you need to find some structure,â she countered, as his leap into an improvised move missed the planned timing.
But as the weeks passed, they began to understand each other. Y/N taught Hoseok the discipline of controlled movement, while he helped her embrace the freedom of spontaneity. They spent late nights in the studio, laughing as they failed lifts, cheering when they nailed sequences, and bonding over shared exhaustion.
One evening, after a particularly grueling session, they found themselves sitting on the studio floor, sharing snacks and stories. Hoseok admired Y/Nâs dedication to her craft, while she was in awe of his boundless creativity.
âYou know,â he said, his voice soft, âI never thought ballet could be...beautiful like this. You make it look effortless.â
âAnd I never thought hip-hop could tell a story,â she replied, a small smile tugging at her lips. âBut you pour your soul into it. Thatâs inspiring.â
Their chemistry wasnât just evident offstageâit transformed their performance. On the night of the showcase, the crowd was mesmerized by their routine. Hoseokâs powerful pops complemented Y/Nâs graceful arabesques. When the final note of the music faded, they stood together, hands clasped, breaths heavy, basking in the audience's thunderous applause.
Backstage, Hoseok turned to Y/N, his eyes glowing with excitement.
âWe should keep doing this,â he said.
âYou mean...work together?â
âYeah,â he said, his grin playful yet sincere. âBut only if you can handle me outdancing you.â
Y/N laughed, her heart warm. âWeâll see about that, J-Hope.â
And so, their partnership blossomedâtwo dancers from different worlds, finding harmony in the rhythm of their shared passion.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
J-Hope POV
The sound of people echoed through my ears, a steady hum of chatter mixed with the occasional thump of sneakers hitting the studio floor. My heart raced, my palms slick with nervous sweat. As a 16-year-old stepping into the world of hip hop, I felt like I was staring at a blank canvas, waiting for my first brushstroke.
They told me I had potentialâthat I could be an amazing dancer. And sure, I could bust out a few moves that made people cheer. But deep down, I knew I wasnât there yet. There was so much more I wanted to learn, so much more I wanted to express. Dancing wasnât just movement to meâit was my voice, my story.
I tightened my laces and scanned the room. The studio was alive with energyâpeople practicing their routines, laughter bouncing off the mirrors, music shaking the walls. It was intimidating, but it was also thrilling. This was the kind of environment where growth happened.
âJung Hoseok, right?â
I turned to see a man in his late twenties, his stance relaxed but his gaze sharp. He was one of the mentors overseeing todayâs session.
âYes, sir.â I bowed slightly, trying to keep my nerves in check.
He gave me a nod and crossed his arms. âIâve seen your moves. Youâve got rhythm, but youâre playing it too safe. If you want to stand out, you need to let loose. Stop thinking so much.â
I blinked. Stop thinking? That felt impossible. My mind was always racingâcounting beats, analyzing steps, worrying if I looked stupid.
âYouâll figure it out,â he said with a small smirk, as if reading my thoughts. âJust trust yourself. Dance isnât about perfection; itâs about connection.â
His words lingered as I moved to the corner of the studio to warm up. I started with some basic footwork, trying to let the music guide me instead of overthinking every step. Slowly, the tension in my shoulders eased, and I began to lose myself in the rhythm.
As the session progressed, I noticed the way the other dancers movedâso raw, so unapologetically themselves. It was inspiring, but it also made me question if I belonged here.
Then, the music shifted. A heavy beat dropped, and something inside me clicked. Without hesitation, I stepped into the center of the room and let my body take over. I hit the floor with power and precision, popping and locking with a confidence I didnât know I had.
The room erupted into cheers, and I felt a rush of adrenaline. For the first time, I wasnât just a kid trying to keep up. I was a dancer, holding my own in a space filled with talent and passion.
As the session wrapped up, I found myself grinning. This was just the beginning, but I knew one thing for sureâI was ready to pour my heart into this blank canvas and paint something unforgettable.
J-Hope POV
âJUNG HOSEOK!!â
I turned to see Jimin bounding toward me, a wide grin plastered across his face. Jimin was a friend from schoolâa year younger but just as passionate about dance as I was. The only difference? While I lived and breathed hip hop, Jimin was all about contemporary ballet. Fancy turns, graceful leaps, and a lot of eleganceâtotally opposite of my style.
âJiminshii!â I called back, opening my arms for our signature bro hug. We slapped each otherâs backs like we hadnât seen each other in years, even though weâd hung out just a couple of days ago.
âYou were so cool, Hobi hyung! You did this moveâlike thatâit was awesome!â Jimin started imitating my moves, his arms jerking wildly and his face scrunched in exaggerated focus.
I couldnât hold back my laugh. âThat was nothing, bro,â I said, playfully shoving his shoulder.
âNothing? Are you kidding?â Jiminâs eyes widened. âYou had the whole room hyped! Seriously, hyung, youâre going to be famous one day.â
âYeah, yeah, keep hyping me up,â I teased, though his words made my chest swell with pride. Jimin always had a way of making me feel like I was capable of anything, even on days when I doubted myself.
Jimin leaned against the wall, still catching his breath from his exaggerated performance of my moves. âYou know,â he started, a little more seriously, âI wish I could move like you sometimes. Contemporary ballet is all about being poised and controlled, but youâyouâre so free. Itâs like the music just takes over your body.â
âFree, huh?â I rubbed the back of my neck, thinking about what my mentor had said earlier about letting go and trusting myself. âItâs not always easy, you know. Sometimes I overthink everythingâlike, am I hitting the beat right? Do I look stiff? Am I good enough to be here?â
Jimin tilted his head, his expression thoughtful. âWe all think like that sometimes. Even when Iâm on stage, thereâs a little voice in my head saying, âDonât mess up.â But hyung, when youâre dancing, it doesnât look like youâre thinking at all. It looks like youâre feeling. Thatâs what makes you amazing.â
I let his words sink in, a small smile tugging at my lips. âThanks, Jimin-ah. You always know what to say, huh?â
He grinned cheekily. âOf course, I do. Thatâs why Iâm your number-one fan.â
We both laughed, and for a moment, the nerves from earlier felt like a distant memory. Jiminâs energy was contagious, and I couldnât help but feel grateful for his support.
âCome on,â I said, slinging an arm around his shoulder. âLetâs grab some food. Iâm starving, and I know youâre not leaving until you tell me about your new fancy ballet routine.â
âDeal,â Jimin said, his eyes sparkling. âBut only if you show me how to pop like you do.â
âChallenge accepted,â I said with a grin, already planning how I was going to make Jimin look completely ridiculous attempting hip hop.
And just like that, the day ended on a high noteâwith laughter, friendship, and the realization that I wasnât alone in this journey.
Y/N POV
Ballet. An elegant and poised danceâbeautiful and timeless. Itâs everything Iâve known since I was five, my body practically molded to the sound of classical music. The graceful movements, the pointed toes, the perfect linesâitâs my passion, the thing that drives me forward.
But sometimes, itâs hard to love something that demands so much from you.
âTwirl and twirl! Y/N! You are slouching again!â
Mrs. Kaâs sharp voice cut through the studio like a whip, snapping me out of my thoughts. I immediately straightened my posture and forced my arms into a more fluid movement as I attempted another pirouette.
âBetter,â she said, her tone softer but still critical. âYou have the talent, Y/N, but you need to focus. You must live in the moment, feel the music. Otherwise, youâll never reach your full potential.â
I nodded, biting the inside of my cheek to keep from sighing. Mrs. Ka meant wellâshe always didâbut the pressure to be perfect weighed on me like a thousand bricks. Ballet wasnât just about dancing; it was about discipline, control, and embodying perfection.
As the music played on, I forced myself to move with precision, ignoring the growing ache in my calves and the blister forming on my right foot. Ballet wasnât supposed to be easy, I reminded myself. Greatness came with sacrifice.
But as the session ended and I collapsed onto the studio floor, stretching out my legs, I couldnât help but feel...tired. Not just physically, but mentally.
Sometimes, I wondered what it would be like to dance without all the rules, to just let go and move however I wanted. Would it feel freeing? Would it feel like dancing for myself and not for someone else?
âY/N, donât forget your practice routine tonight at 8pm,â Mrs. Ka reminded as she gathered her things.
âYes, maâam,â I replied automatically, even though my body was screaming for a break.
When the studio finally emptied, I sat alone, staring at my reflection in the mirrored wall. My bun was slightly messy, strands of hair sticking out, and my leotard clung to me like a second skin. I looked the part of a ballerina, but inside, I felt...trapped.
I closed my eyes, letting out a deep breath. Maybe I needed to find a way to rekindle the spark that had drawn me to ballet in the first place. Or maybe, just maybe, I needed to step outside of my comfort zone and try something different.
Y/N POV
At 5 pm the streets of Seoul were alive with energy, as they always were. The scent of spices from skewers wafted through the air, mingling with the sound of laughter and the occasional car horn. I pulled my warm jacket tighter around me, still in my ballet outfit from earlier. My muscles ached, but the cool evening breeze was a welcome relief.
As I navigated through the crowd, a familiar voice called out to me.
âY/N-ah!â
I turned, spotting a familiar figure waving enthusiastically. âJimin-ah!â
Jimin, one of my closest dance mates from ballet school, jogged toward me, his ever-cheerful smile lighting up his face. He wrapped me in a quick hug, his energy as infectious as always.
âOh, Y/N! Youâre here? I thought you were still at practice,â he said, tilting his head.
âJust finished,â I replied, a small sigh escaping my lips. âMrs. Ka wants me back tonight, though. Apparently, my posture still isnât up to her standards.â
âAh,â Jimin said, wincing in sympathy. âSheâs tough, huh?â
I nodded, but before I could dwell on it, he gestured to the boy standing beside him.
âOh, this is Hoseok, by the wayâa friend of mine,â Jimin introduced, nudging the boy gently.
I turned my attention to him and smiled. âNice to meet you, Hoseok-shi! Iâm Y/N!â
Hoseokâs eyes widened slightly, and a faint blush crept up his cheeks as he returned my smile. âN-Nice to meet you,â he stammered, quickly extending his hand for a handshake.
His hand was warm, his grip firm yet gentle. I noticed how his flustered expression softened when he smiledâa quiet, genuine kind of warmth.
âSo, why are you here alone, Y/N-ah?â Jimin asked, his tone shifting to one of concern. âYou shouldnât be wandering around by yourself. Come with usâitâs safer since our homes are just a few blocks away from yours.â
I hesitated, glancing at my phone. âWell, my dad said heâd pick me up... but that was 45 minutes ago. I guess he forgot.â
Jimin frowned, crossing his arms. âSeriously? Youâve been waiting all this time? Come on, youâre not staying out here alone.â
âJiminâs right,â Hoseok chimed in softly, though his gaze avoided mine. âItâs late, and itâs better if we stick together.â
I chuckled at their concern, but deep down, I appreciated it. âAlright, fine. Lead the way, gentlemen.â
As we walked, Jimin kept the conversation light, telling funny stories about their dance practice earlier. Hoseok was quieter, occasionally adding a comment here and there, but mostly keeping his eyes on the road ahead.
Despite his silence, there was something calming about Hoseokâs presence. It felt natural, even though weâd just met.
âSo, Y/N,â Jimin said suddenly, grinning mischievously, âdid you know Hoseok here is a hip-hop dancer?â
My eyebrows raised in surprise as I turned to Hoseok. âReally? Thatâs amazing!â
Hoseok scratched the back of his neck, clearly embarrassed. âItâs nothing special...â
âAre you kidding? Heâs incredible!â Jimin cut in before I could respond. âYou should see him in action sometime.â
I smiled at Hoseok, whose blush deepened. âIâd love to. Maybe you could teach me a move or two.â
He chuckled softly, his shyness fading for a moment. âOnly if you promise to teach me how to pirouette.â
âDeal,â I said, laughing.
And just like that, the evening didnât seem so tiring anymore.
Y/N POV
I pushed the door open to our house, the familiar scent of my dadâs cologne lingering faintly in the air. He was seated at the dining table, papers scattered in front of him, his glasses perched low on his nose. His focus was split between a document and his laptop.
âIâm home,â I said, my voice tired but soft.
He looked up, startled. âHoney, Iâm sorry. I forgotâitâs justââ
âItâs fine, Dad. Jimin came along.â I offered him a small, reassuring smile, hoping to ease the guilt in his eyes.
âWell, that was nice of him,â he said, returning my smile. This one was sincere but tinged with the weariness of a long day.
I nodded and gave him a lip-tight smile before heading upstairs. As I climbed the steps, I could feel the weight of the day pressing down on me. My bag hit the bed with a soft thud, and I closed my bedroom door behind me, leaning against it for a moment before sliding down to the floor.
I wasnât mad at Dad. I never could be. Growing up, it was just the two of us against the world.
When I was two, my mother left. She cheated on Dad, and their divorce wasnât just the end of a marriageâit was the end of a life he had envisioned for me and for himself. He didnât talk about her much, and I never pushed him to. All I knew was that she chose to leave, and he chose to stay.
Dad raised me on his own, balancing work as a lawyer and parenting a child. I couldnât imagine how hard it mustâve been for him, but I could see it in the lines on his face, the way he sighed after a long day, the way he smiled at me even when he was exhausted.
And he did more than just raise meâhe loved me. He showed me that even when life broke you, you could still hold onto the pieces that mattered most.
But the downside of his job was the time it took away from us. He earned more than enough to give me a comfortable life, but sometimes Iâd trade all of it for just one evening of his undivided attention.
I stood up, peeling off my jacket and throwing it on the bed alongside my bag. My room felt quiet, almost too quiet, the faint hum of the city outside the only sound.
Walking to my desk, I sat down and stared at the photo frame perched on the corner. It was a picture of me and Dad from my ballet recital when I was eight. My tutu was crooked, and his tie was slightly undone, but we were both smilingâbeaming, actually. That was a good day.
I picked up the frame and ran my thumb across the glass. âYouâre doing your best, Dad,â I whispered. âAnd Iâll keep doing mine too.â
With a deep breath, I set the frame back down and stood up. Tomorrow was another dayâa day to dance, to laugh, and to keep going, no matter how tired I felt.
Y/N POV
7:20 PM.
The halls of my ballet school were quiet, the sound of my footsteps echoing softly against the polished floors. Being early wasnât just a rule hereâit was an unspoken requirement. Mrs. Ka had drilled it into us that punctuality was a reflection of discipline, and in ballet, discipline was everything.
I pushed the studio door open, and the familiar silence greeted me. No chattering classmates, no authoritative commands from Mrs. Kaâjust peace. The stillness wrapped around me like a warm blanket, and for once, I felt at ease.
Being the first to arrive had its perks. Practicing alone meant no one to judge, no one to critique, and no one to dictate my movements. It was just me, the music, and the freedom to express myself however I wanted.
I placed my bag in the corner, stretched for a few minutes, and queued up my music. The soft, haunting melody of âLove Storyâ by Indila began to fill the room, its rhythm pulling me in as if it were speaking directly to my soul.
Closing my eyes, I let the music guide me. Each movement flowed naturallyâgraceful extensions, delicate turns, and soft landings. I didnât have to think; I just felt. My body responded to every note, every beat, creating a story with each step.
It was in these moments that I truly fell in love with ballet againânot as an obligation, but as an art form that allowed me to escape.
I finished with a slow arabesque, holding the final position as the last notes faded into silence. My chest rose and fell as I caught my breath, a small smile tugging at my lips.
But before I could savor the moment, the sound of clapping startled me.
I turned quickly, my cheeks flushing when I saw themâJimin and Hoseok standing near the doorway, both of them watching me with amused expressions.
âThat was beautiful, Y/N,â Jimin said, walking toward me with a wide grin. âI didnât know you liked practicing solo.â
I managed an awkward laugh, brushing a strand of hair out of my face. âI didnât know you two were there.â
âWell,â Jimin said, glancing at Hoseok with a smirk, âwe didnât want to interrupt such a masterpiece.â
Hoseok, who had been quiet, stepped forward, his expression softer. âYouâre... really amazing,â he said, his voice low but genuine.
I blinked, taken aback by the sincerity in his words. âThank you, Hoseok-shi,â I replied, feeling a warm blush creep up my neck.
Jimin, ever the playful one, clapped Hoseok on the back. âSee, I told you sheâs good, didnât I? And Y/N, this guy here wouldnât stop talking about how cool the studio looked when we walked in.â
Hoseokâs face turned a light shade of pink, and he quickly shook his head. âThatâs not true! I just... thought it was nice.â
I giggled, feeling the tension ease. âWell, Iâm glad you both enjoyed the show.â
Jimin plopped down on the floor, motioning for me to sit too. âNow that weâre all here, why donât we show each other some moves? Ballet meets hip hopâwhat do you say, Y/N?â
I raised an eyebrow, my curiosity piqued. âYou want me to try hip hop?â
âWhy not?â Hoseok said, his lips curving into a small smile. âIt could be fun.â
I looked between the two of them, their excitement contagious. Maybe tonight wouldnât be just another routine practice after all.
Author's POV
Hoseok took a step toward the speaker, pulling out his phone. With a few taps, a vibrant, bass-heavy beat filled the studio. It was unmistakably hip-hopâenergetic, bold, and brimming with attitude.
As the music kicked in, Hoseokâs demeanor shifted. His previously shy, reserved aura transformed into one of confidence and charisma. His body moved effortlessly to the rhythm, every pop, lock, and wave executed with precision and flair.
Y/N stood to the side, watching in awe. Each movement seemed to tell a story, the way his feet glided across the floor, how his arms hit the beats with sharp precision, and the way his entire body seemed to breathe with the music.
He wasnât just dancingâhe was commanding the room.
But what caught Y/N off guard the most was the way he kept stealing glances at her. Hoseokâs eyes would flicker her way between moves, as if silently asking, Are you watching?
And oh, she was.
Jimin leaned casually against the wall, a knowing smirk on his face as he observed the scene. It was clear he had seen this side of Hoseok before, but seeing Y/Nâs reaction made the moment all the more entertaining.
As the music reached its climax, Hoseok executed a smooth spin and slid toward Y/N with perfect timing. His hand extended gracefully as he ended his freestyle with a light kiss on her hand, his gaze locking with hers.
The gesture was playful yet charming, and it sent a jolt of electricity through the room.
Y/Nâs cheeks flushed a deep shade of pink as she let out a shy chuckle, her free hand covering her mouth. âThat was... wow,â she said softly, her voice laced with genuine admiration.
Jimin, of course, couldnât resist the opportunity to tease. âHyung, that was smooth. Real smooth,â he quipped, crossing his arms with a smirk. âYouâve been practicing that move, havenât you?â
Hoseok laughed, his confident facade faltering slightly as his own cheeks turned a faint pink. âIt just... fit the moment,â he replied, scratching the back of his neck.
Y/N smiled, still flustered but undeniably impressed. âI donât know if I can follow that. Youâre incredible, Hoseok-shi.â
âYou donât have to follow it,â Hoseok said, his voice soft yet reassuring. âJust feel the music, like you do with ballet. Thatâs all hip hop isâfeeling it.â
Jimin clapped his hands together. âAlright, Y/N! Your turn. Hoseok-hyung can guide you.â
Y/N hesitated for a moment but then nodded, a mix of nerves and excitement bubbling within her. Maybe this was her chance to step out of her comfort zoneâand maybe, just maybe, Hoseok had something to do with that.
Y/N took a deep breath, her nerves bubbling to the surface as she stepped closer to Hoseok. The confidence she felt during ballet practice was nowhere to be found, replaced instead by the uncertainty of trying something entirely new.
âAlright,â she said, her voice light with a hint of nervous laughter. âDonât laugh if I mess this up.â
Hoseok grinned, his eyes sparkling with encouragement. âNo oneâs going to laugh. Just have fun with it.â
The upbeat music continued to play, and Hoseok took a step back, giving her space to try. Y/N mimicked his earlier movements, starting with an awkward attempt at popping her shoulders and shifting her weight from side to side.
It wasnât smooth. In fact, it was far from it. Her movements were stiff, her timing just a little off, and her normally graceful posture clashed hilariously with the relaxed flow of hip hop.
But she laughedâreally laughedâas she stumbled through each motion, shaking her head at herself. âThis is harder than it looks!â she exclaimed, covering her face with her hands for a moment.
To Hoseok, however, she was absolutely adorable. There was something so genuine about the way she tried, how she wasnât afraid to laugh at herself, and the way her cheeks flushed with embarrassment.
âYouâre doing great,â he said, his tone soft and reassuring. âYou just need to loosen up. Donât think about it too muchâlet the music take over.â
Y/N nodded, biting her lip as she tried again. This time, she let her body move a little more freely, her laughter becoming a part of the rhythm. It wasnât perfect, but it was better, and Hoseok couldnât help but smile.
âSee? Youâre getting it!â he said, clapping his hands in encouragement.
âAm I, though?â Y/N teased, spinning in a way that was far more ballet than hip hop.
Hoseok laughed, stepping closer. âAlright, let me help.â He placed a hand lightly on her shoulder, guiding her into a looser posture. âRelax your shoulders, let your knees bend a little more... there you go.â
She followed his guidance, her movements becoming more natural. Even if she wasnât a hip-hop dancer yet, she was having funâand that was what mattered most.
Jimin, watching from the side, crossed his arms with a wide grin. âYou two look like youâre in your own little world over there.â
Y/N shot him a playful glare. âYouâre supposed to be helping, not commenting!â
Hoseok chuckled, stepping back to give her some space again. âIgnore him. Youâre doing amazing, Y/N. Just keep going.â
She smiled, her confidence growing with each step. For the first time in a long time, she let herself just enjoy the moment, free from the strict expectations of ballet or the pressure to be perfect.
And Hoseok? He couldnât take his eyes off her.
âY/N Y/L/N and Park Jimin,â Mrs. Kaâs stern voice echoed through the room, sharp and commanding as always.
The sound startled all three of them, and Jimin immediately scrambled to pause the music blasting from the speaker. The abrupt silence in the room was deafening, broken only by the nervous shuffling of feet.
Y/N and Jimin quickly bowed, their voices overlapping as they greeted her in unison, âGood evening, Mrs. Ka.â Their nervous tones betrayed the respect they held for her authority.
Hoseok, however, was caught off guard. He stood frozen in place, unsure whether he should bow as well, and instead offered an awkward half-nod.
Mrs. Kaâs piercing eyes zeroed in on him immediately. She approached, her sharp heels clicking against the polished floor as she examined him from head to toe. Her gaze was cold, calculating, and entirely intimidating.
âAnd who, may I ask, is this?â she inquired, her tone laced with disapproval as her eyes narrowed slightly at Hoseokâs casual attire and hip-hop stance.
Before Hoseok could stammer out a response, Jimin stepped forward, his smile nervous but polite. âThis is Hoseok, Mrs. Ka. Heâs a friend of mineâa dancer. He, uh... just stopped by to visit.â
Mrs. Ka raised an eyebrow, her eyes flickering between the three of them. âA dancer, you say?â Her tone was skeptical, as if the very idea of Hoseok qualifying as a dancer was preposterous. âWhat style?â
âHip hop,â Hoseok replied confidently, though his voice remained calm and respectful.
Mrs. Kaâs lips pressed into a thin line, her disapproval evident. âHip hop,â she repeated, her voice dripping with disdain. âI see. And what, exactly, are you doing in my studio?â
âI didnât mean to intrude,â Hoseok said quickly, bowing deeply this time. âI was just showing Y/N and Jimin a few moves. I apologize if Iâve overstepped.â
Y/N stepped forward, her heart pounding as she mustered the courage to speak. âMrs. Ka, Hoseok was just helping me loosen up. I asked him to. I wanted to... try something new.â
Mrs. Kaâs gaze shifted to Y/N, her expression softening just slightly. âAnd why, Y/N, would you think that hip hopââ she said the word as if it were distasteful, ââhas any relevance to ballet?â
Y/N hesitated, glancing at Hoseok for a brief moment before replying. âBecause... dance is about expression, isnât it? Hoseokâs style may be different, but it has its own beauty. I thought learning from him might help me grow as a dancer.â
Her words hung in the air, and for a brief moment, Mrs. Kaâs face betrayed the faintest flicker of surprise.
Jimin, sensing the tension, quickly added, âAnd heâs really good, Mrs. Ka. Iâve seen him dance beforeâheâs incredible.â
Mrs. Ka took a step back, folding her arms as she studied Hoseok once more. Finally, she spoke, her voice sharp but measured.
âVery well. If this... Hoseok wishes to share his talent, he may do so. But,â she added, her gaze hardening as she turned to Hoseok, âyou will follow the rules of this studio. No disruptions, no unapproved music, and no interference with my curriculum. Do I make myself clear?â
Hoseok nodded immediately. âYes, maâam. Thank you.â
Mrs. Ka straightened her posture, her presence commanding as ever. âGood. Y/N, Jimin, back to your positions. And Hoseok...â She paused, her tone almost grudging. âShow me this âhip hopâ youâre so proud of. Perhaps Iâll see if it has any merit.â
Hoseok blinked, surprised but determined. âYes, maâam,â he said, stepping forward with newfound confidence.
As the tension in the room shifted, Y/N couldnât help but glance at Hoseok, a small smile tugging at her lips. She wasnât sure what was going to happen next, but she had a feeling it was going to be unforgettable.
Hoseok glanced at Y/N, catching her worried expression. She gave him an encouraging nod, her lips curling into a soft, supportive smile. It was a silent message: Youâve got this.
He couldnât help but smile back, feeling a sudden rush of determination. If there was one thing he was good at, it was letting his dance speak for him. And if this was his chance to show Mrs. Kaâand maybe even Y/Nâwhat hip hop was all about, he was going to give it his all.
He stepped into the center of the studio, rolling his shoulders back and stretching his arms. His movements were smooth and deliberate, each stretch a prelude to the performance he was about to give.
Y/N watched with quiet admiration. There was something captivating about the way Hoseok carried himselfâhis confidence wasnât boastful; it was simply rooted in his passion.
Mrs. Ka stood off to the side, arms crossed and expression unreadable. âWhenever youâre ready,â she said curtly.
Hoseok nodded, pulling out his phone to select the perfect track. He scrolled quickly, landing on a song with an infectious beat that showcased the best of hip hopâs energy and groove. The first notes of the music filled the room, and Hoseok stepped into position.
As soon as the beat dropped, Hoseok came alive. His body moved like it was in perfect sync with the rhythmâsharp pops, fluid waves, and intricate footwork blended together seamlessly. Every move was precise yet effortless, his transitions so smooth it was as if the music itself was dictating his steps.
Y/N couldnât take her eyes off him. Sheâd seen him dance before, but this was different. This wasnât just freestyleâit was a performance. He wasnât just dancing to impress Mrs. Ka; he was showing the room who he was as a dancer.
Mrs. Kaâs gaze, though initially skeptical, softened slightly as she observed his technique. While hip hop was far removed from the elegance of ballet, there was undeniable skill and artistry in Hoseokâs movements. His control, timing, and emotional expression were all on par with any professional dancer.
As the music built to its climax, Hoseok executed a series of fast, intricate isolations before transitioning into a powerful freeze, balancing on one hand with perfect stability. He held the pose for a beat before landing softly on his feet, finishing with a subtle bow.
The room fell silent, save for the faint hum of the music fading out.
Y/N clapped first, her hands coming together enthusiastically as her face lit up with a proud smile. âThat was amazing, Hoseok!â she said, her voice breaking the quiet.
Jimin joined in, whooping and clapping loudly. âHyung, you killed it!â
Mrs. Ka remained still, her expression unreadable. Finally, she spoke. âImpressive,â she said, her tone begrudging but honest. âYou have control and creativity. And I can see you take this seriously.â
Hoseok bowed again, his chest heaving slightly from the exertion. âThank you, maâam,â he said humbly.
Mrs. Kaâs gaze flickered to Y/N and Jimin. âY/N, Jimin, learn from this. While the style may be different, the dedication and precision are the same. You may continue practicing. Hoseok, if you wish to observe or assist, you may do soâwithin reason.â
Y/N beamed, turning to Hoseok with a grin. âYou did it,â she whispered, her eyes shining with excitement.
Hoseok smiled back, his heart fluttering at her words. âThanks. Iâm just glad I didnât fall on my face.â
As the group returned to their practice, Hoseok couldnât help but feel like heâd gained more than just the approval of a strict ballet teacherâheâd earned Y/Nâs admiration, and that, to him, was worth everything.
As Y/N returned to her position on the floor, her energy bubbling with excitement from Hoseokâs performance, Mrs. Kaâs sharp eyes flickered between the young man and her student. She was a seasoned observer, skilled at picking up on unspoken gestures and subtle cuesâand there was something about the way Hoseokâs gaze lingered on Y/N that piqued her interest.
Jimin, standing off to the side, caught it too. Hoseokâs usually bright and playful demeanor seemed to soften whenever he looked at Y/N, his smiles lingering just a little longer, his eyes carrying a warmth that didnât go unnoticed.
Mrs. Ka didnât comment at first, but her lips curled ever so slightly into a knowing smirk. âJimin,â she said in her sharp, no-nonsense tone, causing him to straighten up immediately.
âYes, maâam?â
âPerhaps you and I are witnessing something here,â she said quietly, her voice low enough for only him to hear.
Jimin followed her gaze, glancing between Hoseok and Y/N. Hoseok was standing off to the side, hands casually in his pockets, but his eyes were fixed on Y/N as she prepared for the next part of her routine. He looked proud, almost as if every move she made was worthy of applause.
Jiminâs lips tugged into a mischievous grin. âMaybe we are, Mrs. Ka,â he replied, his voice light with teasing.
Mrs. Ka hummed, her eyes narrowing slightly as she folded her arms. âLetâs see if this... admiration becomes a distraction.â
Meanwhile, Y/N, oblivious to the quiet observation from her teacher and friend, took her position at the barre. She adjusted her posture, preparing for the next exercise. When she turned her head slightly, she noticed Hoseok watching her.
âWhat?â she asked softly, her voice carrying a playful edge.
Hoseok blinked, caught off guard, and quickly rubbed the back of his neck. âNothing,â he said with a sheepish grin. âYouâre just... really focused. Itâs cool to see.â
Y/N blushed faintly, turning back to face the mirror as she suppressed a shy smile. âWell, I have to be. Mrs. Ka doesnât let us slack, you know.â
Hoseok chuckled, and Jimin, standing nearby, leaned in to whisper, âHyung, youâre not very subtle, you know.â
Hoseok turned to him, his face flushing slightly. âWhat are you talking about?â
âOh, nothing,â Jimin teased, smirking knowingly. âJust saying that if you keep looking at her like that, Mrs. Ka might make you practice pirouettes too.â
Hoseok laughed nervously, glancing at Mrs. Ka, who was now observing them all like a hawk. âIâm just appreciating her focus,â he mumbled defensively.
âSure, sure,â Jimin said, his grin widening.
Mrs. Ka cleared her throat, drawing their attention back to her. âIf youâre done gossiping, Mr. Park and Mr. Jung, perhaps youâd like to join us in practicing discipline,â she said pointedly, her gaze lingering on Hoseok.
âYes, maâam,â Jimin replied quickly, biting back a laugh.
Hoseok nodded as well, stealing one last glance at Y/N before focusing on Mrs. Kaâs instructions. But even as he tried to concentrate, his thoughts kept drifting back to the graceful ballerina who, without realizing it, had captured more than just his admiration.
Mrs. Ka, ever the curious yet composed figure, finally shifted her full attention to Hoseok after observing his interactions and dance performance. Her arms remained crossed as she approached him, her heels clicking against the polished floor.
âMr. Jung, was it?â she asked, her tone sharp yet neutral.
âYes, maâam,â Hoseok replied respectfully, standing a little straighter under her scrutinizing gaze.
âI must admit, your performance surprised me,â she began, her eyes narrowing slightly. âYour movements are precise, and your sense of rhythm is exceptional. But I know nothing about you. Tell me, how old are you?â
Hoseok hesitated for a moment, caught off guard by the sudden questioning. âIâm 16, maâam.â
âSixteen,â she repeated, nodding thoughtfully. âAnd where are you from?â
âI live in Gwangju originally, but Iâve been staying here in Seoul to pursue dance more seriously,â Hoseok explained.
Mrs. Ka raised an eyebrow, clearly intrigued. âAnd what, exactly, do you hope to achieve with hip hop dance?â
Hoseokâs face lit up with passion as he replied. âI want to be one of the best, maâam. I want to inspire people with my style and show them how much emotion and storytelling can come through in hip hop. Itâs not just moves to meâitâs a way of expressing everything I feel.â
Mrs. Ka studied him carefully, her sharp gaze softening just slightly as she caught the sincerity in his voice. âAmbitious,â she remarked. âAnd how did you come to be friends with Mr. Park?â
Jimin grinned, stepping forward to answer for him. âWe go to the same school, maâam. Hoseokâs known for his dancing there. I saw him practicing once, and we started talking about dance. The rest is history.â
Mrs. Ka nodded, her attention returning to Hoseok. âYou seem determined, Mr. Jung, and I respect that. But I warn you, the world of danceâany style of danceârequires more than passion. It demands discipline, commitment, and the ability to adapt. Do you think youâre prepared for that?â
âYes, maâam,â Hoseok replied confidently. âIâm willing to work hard to get better, no matter what it takes.â
Mrs. Ka gave a small nod of approval, her stern demeanor easing slightly. âVery well. You may continue visiting this studio with Mr. Park, but only if you remain respectful of my rules and contribute positively to the atmosphere here. Is that understood?â
âYes, maâam. Thank you,â Hoseok said, bowing deeply.
Mrs. Ka turned to Y/N, who had been watching the exchange silently, her hands clasped nervously. âY/N, if Mr. Jung is going to be spending time here, perhaps you can show him the discipline and grace of ballet. You might both learn something from each other.â
Y/Nâs eyes widened slightly, but she nodded quickly. âYes, maâam. Iâll do my best.â
âGood.â Mrs. Kaâs sharp gaze flicked back to Hoseok one last time. âDonât make me regret allowing you in here.â
âI wonât, maâam,â Hoseok promised.
As Mrs. Ka turned and walked away, Jimin elbowed Hoseok playfully. âWell, hyung, looks like youâre officially part of the ballet squad now.â
Hoseok chuckled, his eyes drifting to Y/N, who was smiling shyly at him. âI guess I am,â he said softly, a warm feeling spreading through his chest.
The chilly night air accompanied the sound of footsteps echoing down the quiet streets of Seoul. Y/N walked between Hoseok and Jimin, her ballet bag slung over one shoulder. The streets were peaceful, lit by the warm glow of streetlights, and the three of them chatted casually as they neared Y/Nâs house.
âI still canât believe Mrs. Ka let you in the studio, Hoseok,â Y/N teased, nudging him lightly. âShe usually doesnât warm up to anyone that fast.â
Hoseok grinned, shoving his hands into his pockets. âGuess Iâm just that charming,â he joked, earning an eye roll from Jimin.
âMore like she was impressed by your dancing,â Jimin said. âAnd maybe the fact that you couldnât stop staring at Y/N helped.â
âJimin!â Y/N exclaimed, her cheeks heating up as she glared at him.
Hoseokâs ears turned red, and he shot Jimin a warning look. âYah, stop saying stuff like that!â
Jimin just smirked, clearly enjoying himself. âWhat? Itâs true.â
Y/N shook her head, trying to change the subject. âAnyway, thanks for walking me home, guys. Itâs nice not having to walk alone for once.â
âWe wouldnât let you,â Hoseok said sincerely, glancing at her. âItâs not safe this late.â
The trio arrived at Y/Nâs house, and she dug into her bag for her keys. Before she could open the door, it swung open, revealing her father. He was dressed in his usual business attire, but his tie was loosened, and he looked tired from another long day.
âY/N,â he said, his voice warm but tinged with surprise. His eyes flicked to Jimin and Hoseok, lingering on the former. âYouâre home late.â
âPractice ran long,â Y/N replied, stepping aside to let her father see her companions. âOh, and this is Jiminâyou remember him from schoolâand his friend Hoseok.â
Her fatherâs expression softened slightly, but his gaze remained fixed on Jimin. âAh, Jimin,â he said, his tone casual but with a hint of curiosity. âYouâre the one Y/Nâs always mentioning.â
âDad!â Y/N protested, mortified.
Jimin chuckled nervously, bowing politely. âItâs nice to meet you again, sir. I just wanted to make sure Y/N got home safely.â
Her father raised an eyebrow, clearly amused. âThatâs very considerate of you.â Then, after a pause, he added, âYou know, Iâve always wondered⊠are you and my daughterââ
âDad!â Y/N cut him off, her face turning bright red. âJimin and I are just friends. Donât start.â
Jimin laughed awkwardly, scratching the back of his neck. âY-yeah, sir. Just friends.â
Her father gave a small, knowing smile but didnât press the issue. Instead, he turned to Hoseok, who had been quiet the whole time. âAnd youâre... Hoseok, was it?â
âYes, sir,â Hoseok said, bowing respectfully. âItâs nice to meet you.â
Her father nodded, his expression appraising. âYouâre a dancer too?â
âYes, sir. Hip hop,â Hoseok replied, standing a little straighter.
âHm. Well, thank you both for looking out for my daughter,â her father said, his tone genuine. âItâs nice to know she has good friends.â
Y/N smiled shyly, feeling a sense of relief as her father stepped aside to let her in. âThanks again, you two,â she said, turning to Hoseok and Jimin.
âNo problem,â Jimin replied with a grin.
âAnytime,â Hoseok added, his smile warm.
As they walked away, Y/N could hear Jimin teasing Hoseok under his breath. âI think her dad likes me better than you, hyung.â
Hoseok groaned. âYah, I didnât even do anything wrong!â
Y/N couldnât help but laugh softly as she closed the door, shaking her head at the two of them.
It was Saturday evening, and the tension in Y/Nâs house was unbearable. Her mother, who had been absent for most of her life, stood in the living room, her sharp voice cutting through the quiet atmosphere.
âI have every right to see her!â her mother yelled, pointing an accusatory finger at her father.
âYou walked away from her when she was two,â her father retorted, his voice firm but controlled. âYou donât get to show up now and demand anything.â
Y/N stood frozen at the top of the stairs, clutching the banister tightly. She hadnât seen her mother in years, and now, here she was, trying to take her away from the life she had built with her dad.
âIâve changed,â her mother insisted. âI can give her a better lifeâbetter opportunities.â
Her fatherâs jaw clenched. âYou think money is all that matters? Y/N has a home here. Sheâs happy. She doesnât need you disrupting her life.â
Unable to listen anymore, Y/N bolted down the stairs, tears already welling up in her eyes. âStop it!â she shouted, her voice trembling. Both her parents turned to look at her, their argument coming to an abrupt halt.
âY/N,â her mother said softly, taking a step toward her. âI just want whatâs best for you.â
âWhatâs best for me?â Y/Nâs voice cracked as tears streamed down her cheeks. âYou think showing up after all these years and trying to take me away is whatâs best for me?â
Her motherâs face fell, but Y/N didnât wait for a response. She grabbed her jacket and ran out the door, ignoring her fatherâs calls for her to stop.
Y/N didnât know how far she had run, but she eventually found herself in a bustling plaza. The sound of music and cheering snapped her out of her thoughts. A crowd had gathered around a makeshift stage where a street dancing competition was in full swing.
She weaved through the crowd, her heart still pounding from the argument and the run. As she reached the front, she froze. There, on the stage, was Hoseok.
He moved with such energy and precision, his passion evident in every step. The crowd roared as he ended his routine with a powerful move, his confidence radiating as he smiled and bowed.
As Hoseok stepped off the stage, his eyes scanned the crowdâand then he saw her. His smile faltered when he noticed her red, tear-streaked eyes. Without hesitation, he made his way toward her.
âY/N?â he said softly, his voice filled with concern. âWhat happened?â
Y/N tried to wipe her tears away, but they kept falling. âI⊠I just needed to get away,â she whispered.
Hoseok placed a gentle hand on her shoulder, guiding her away from the crowd to a quieter corner. âHey, itâs okay,â he said, his voice soothing. âYou donât have to talk about it if you donât want to.â
But the moment she looked at his kind eyes, the words spilled out. She told him everythingâabout her motherâs sudden appearance, the fight, and how she felt torn between two worlds.
Hoseok listened intently, his expression softening with every word. When she finished, he said, âI canât imagine how hard that must be for you, but you donât have to go through this alone. Iâm here, okay?â
Y/N nodded, a small, grateful smile tugging at her lips. âThank you, Hoseok.â
âCome on,â he said, standing up and offering her his hand. âLetâs do something to take your mind off things.â
The two spent the next few hours wandering around the plaza, eating street food and laughing as Hoseok did silly dance moves to cheer her up. For the first time that evening, Y/N felt a sense of peace.
As the night deepened, Y/Nâs father arrived at the plaza, his eyes scanning the crowd frantically. When he finally spotted her sitting on a bench with Hoseok, relief washed over his face.
âY/N!â he called, rushing over.
Y/N stood up, guilt and worry written all over her face. âDad, Iâm sorryââ
Her father pulled her into a tight hug, cutting her off. âDonât apologize. I was so worried about you.â
Hoseok stepped back, giving them space, but Y/Nâs father turned to him with a nod of gratitude. âThank you for looking after her,â he said sincerely.
Hoseok smiled. âOf course. Iâm glad I could help.â
Y/N looked between the two, her heart swelling with a mix of emotions. In that moment, she realized how lucky she was to have people who cared so much about her.
As they made their way home, Y/N glanced at Hoseok one last time, her eyes meeting his. He gave her an encouraging smile, and she knew she wasnât aloneânot with people like him in her life.
Weeks had passed, and Y/N found herself spending more and more time with Hoseok. Whether it was sharing laughs over street food, practicing their respective dances together, or simply walking through the city, their bond grew stronger with each passing day. Hoseok had a way of making her feel seen, like she could be herself without the weight of expectations or judgment.
Jimin, however, had returned to Busan to visit his family. While Y/N missed her close friend, Hoseok filled the void effortlessly, and the two had become inseparable.
One sunny afternoon, Y/N and Hoseok sat on a park bench near a dance studio. Hoseok was scrolling through his phone while Y/N twirled a blade of grass between her fingers. The day was calm, and for once, Y/N felt a sense of stability.
âHey,â Hoseok said, nudging her gently. âYouâve been quiet. Whatâs on your mind?â
Y/N smiled softly. âNothing, really. Just⊠enjoying the peace, I guess.â
Hoseok grinned. âWell, you deserve it after everything youâve been through.â
Before Y/N could respond, her phone buzzed in her pocket. She pulled it out to see her fatherâs name flashing on the screen. Her heart sank; her dad rarely called during the day, and when he did, it was usually important.
âHello?â she answered, her voice hesitant.
âY/N,â her fatherâs voice came through, shaky and laced with emotion. âHoney, Iââ His voice broke, and Y/N immediately sat up straighter.
âDad? Whatâs wrong?â she asked, panic rising in her chest.
Her father took a deep breath before continuing. âItâs your mother. Sheâs filed for custody⊠She wants to take you to the U.S. to live with her and her husband.â
Y/N felt the world tilt around her. âWhat?!â she exclaimed, her voice trembling. âShe canât do that. I donât want to go!â
âI know, sweetheart. Iâm doing everything I can to fight it,â her father said, his voice cracking. âBut she has money, and sheâs pulling strings to make this happen. Iâm scared, Y/N. I canât lose you.â
Tears welled up in Y/Nâs eyes as she gripped her phone tightly. âYou wonât lose me, Dad. Iâm not going anywhere.â
Hoseok, who had been quietly observing, reached out and placed a comforting hand on her shoulder. Y/N glanced at him, her vision blurred by tears, and he gave her an encouraging nod.
âIâll come home now,â Y/N said into the phone, her voice steadier than she felt. âWeâll figure this out together.â
Her father sniffled on the other end. âOkay. Be careful, sweetheart. Iâll see you soon.â
When she hung up, she turned to Hoseok, her emotions threatening to overwhelm her. âSheâs trying to take me away,â she said, her voice cracking. âShe wants to send me to the U.S. to live with her and her new husband.â
Hoseokâs expression darkened with concern. âShe canât just uproot your life like that. You have a say in this, Y/N.â
âI donât know what to do,â she admitted, wiping her tears away. âI feel like everythingâs falling apart.â
Hoseok stood and extended his hand to her. âYouâre not alone in this. Letâs go. Iâll walk you home, and weâll figure this out together.â
Y/N hesitated for a moment before taking his hand. His warmth and confidence steadied her, and she nodded. âThank you, Hoseok. I donât know what Iâd do without you.â
As they made their way to her house, Hoseok stayed close, offering quiet reassurance. Y/N couldnât shake the dread settling in her chest, but with Hoseok by her side, she felt a glimmer of hope.
The courtroom was heavy with tension as Y/N sat beside her father, her hands trembling in her lap. Across the room sat her mother, poised and confident, with her lawyer presenting a compelling case. Hoseok was seated in the gallery, his presence a quiet but constant source of support. Every now and then, Y/N would glance back at him, and heâd give her an encouraging nod or a soft smile, trying to keep her spirits up.
Her father, however, looked drained. The stress of the trial, the fear of losing his daughter, and the weight of fighting an uphill battle were etched into every line on his face. Y/Nâs heart broke seeing him like that.
When the judge finally spoke, the room seemed to hold its breath.
âAfter careful consideration of all presented evidence and arguments, the court finds that the custody of Y/N Y/L/N will be granted to her mother, effective immediately.â
The words hit Y/N like a punch to the gut. Her heart sank, and tears sprang to her eyes. Her fatherâs head dropped into his hands, his shoulders shaking as he tried to keep his composure.
âNo,â Y/N whispered, her voice cracking. âThis isnât fair.â
Her mother stood, her face a mix of triumph and a feigned sadness. She approached Y/N, reaching out a hand. âSweetheart, this is for the best. Youâll have a wonderful life in the U.S. with me.â
Y/N recoiled, her emotions boiling over. âYou donât know whatâs best for me! Youâve been gone for years, and now you think you can just swoop in and take me away?â Her voice trembled with anger and heartbreak.
âY/N,â her mother began, but Y/N shook her head.
âNo! I want to stay with Dad. I donât care what the court says,â she cried, turning to her father, who looked utterly broken.
Hoseok stood from the gallery, his fists clenched at his sides. He wanted to rush to her, to tell the court how much her life here mattered, how much she didnât want this, but there was nothing he could do.
As the bailiff stepped forward to gently urge Y/N to leave with her mother, Hoseok finally moved. He caught her gaze and mouthed, âIâm here.â
Y/Nâs tears flowed freely as she nodded at him, grateful for his unwavering support even in the face of something so devastating.
Later that evening, Hoseok found Y/N sitting alone on a bench in the park where they often spent time together. She hugged her knees to her chest, her eyes red and swollen.
He approached quietly, sitting down beside her without a word. For a while, neither of them spoke. The silence was heavy but somehow comforting.
âEverythingâs changing,â Y/N finally said, her voice barely above a whisper. âI donât want to go, Hoseok. I donât want to leave my dad, or my friends, or⊠you.â
Hoseokâs chest ached at her words. He reached out, placing a hand on her shoulder. âI know, Y/N. I know this feels impossible right now, but youâre stronger than you think. No matter where you are, youâll always have people who care about youâyour dad, Jimin, and me.â
Y/N looked at him, her eyes glistening with tears. âBut what if I lose all of that? What if I lose you?â
Hoseok shook his head firmly. âYou wonât lose me, Y/N. I promise. Weâll figure out a way to stay connected. And when you need me, Iâll be here for you, no matter what.â
Y/N let out a shaky breath and leaned into him, finding solace in his warmth. Hoseok wrapped an arm around her, holding her close as she let herself cry.
As the night grew colder, Hoseok finally spoke again. âYou have a voice, Y/N. Even if the court ruled against you, that doesnât mean you stop fighting for what you want. Maybe this isnât over yet.â
His words planted a seed of hope in Y/Nâs heart, and for the first time since the trial, she felt a flicker of determination.
The dance studio was dimly lit, its familiar walls offering Y/N a fragile sense of solace as she sat on the floor, knees hugged to her chest. Her tear-streaked face was a portrait of heartbreak and anger. Jimin knelt beside her, a gentle hand on her shoulder, while Hoseok paced nearby, his frustration simmering under the surface. Mrs. Ka, standing by the barre, observed the scene with a quiet, protective demeanor.
âYouâre not alone, Y/N,â Jimin said softly, his voice steady but full of concern. âWeâre all here for you.â
Hoseok stopped pacing and crouched in front of her, his eyes locking onto hers. âY/N, you donât have to keep everything bottled up. Whatever youâre feelingâlet it out. Weâre here.â
She looked up at him, her lips trembling. âI feel like Iâm being ripped away from everything I love,â she whispered, her voice cracking. âItâs not fair.â
Before anyone could respond, the studio door swung open with a loud thud. The sound of heels clicking against the polished floor filled the room, and Y/Nâs mother appeared, exuding an air of authority and impatience. Her perfectly pressed suit and cold gaze clashed sharply with the warmth and familiarity of the studio.
âY/N,â her mother called, her tone clipped. âItâs time to go. Your things are already packed and sent to the penthouse. Our flight leaves tomorrow morning.â
The room fell silent, the tension thick. Jimin and Hoseok both stood, instinctively placing themselves closer to Y/N. Mrs. Ka stepped forward, her sharp eyes narrowing at the intruder.
âMrs. Y/L/N,â Mrs. Ka said, her voice calm but firm, âyou canât just barge in here and uproot this girlâs life like this. Have you even considered what she wants?â
Y/Nâs mother crossed her arms, her lips curling into a condescending smile. âThis is not a discussion, Mrs. Ka. Y/N is a minor, and I am her mother. What I decide is whatâs best for her.â
Mrs. Ka didnât back down. âA mother? After years of absence, you suddenly swoop in, claiming authority over a child you barely know? This girl has built a life here, one filled with people who care about her. You think you can buy her love with a penthouse and a plane ticket?â
Y/Nâs motherâs gaze hardened, and she scoffed. âI donât have to explain myself to you. My lawyers have already secured custody. This is no longer up for debate.â
Hoseok clenched his fists but held his tongue, his jaw tight. Jimin, ever the peacemaker, spoke up, his voice steady but with a hint of defiance. âWith all due respect, Mrs. Y/L/N, have you even asked Y/N what she wants? Or do you only care about winning this custody battle?â
Her motherâs eyes flicked to Jimin, her expression cold and dismissive. âAnd who are you, exactly? Another distraction in her life? She doesnât need ballet friends or⊠street dancers.â Her gaze fell on Hoseok, her disdain palpable. âShe needs structure, discipline, and a future that only I can provide.â
Hoseok stepped forward, unable to hold back any longer. âShe doesnât need someone whoâs barely been there for her to decide whatâs best for her. Y/N deserves to have a say in her own life. Maybe if you spent less time looking down on the people who actually care about her, youâd understand that.â
Y/Nâs mother glared at him, but before she could retort, Mrs. Ka interjected, her voice sharp and commanding. âEnough. This is Y/Nâs life weâre talking about, not a game of who has the most power. You may have won custody, but that doesnât mean youâve won her heart.â
Y/N, who had been silent throughout the confrontation, finally stood, her voice trembling but determined. âStop.â
The room fell silent as all eyes turned to her.
âI donât want to go,â she said, her voice steady despite the tears streaming down her face. âI donât care about penthouses or flights to the U.S. I want to stay with my dad. I want to stay with the people who actually know me, who actually care about me.â
Her motherâs expression softened for a brief moment, but it quickly hardened again. âY/N, I know this is difficult, but youâll thank me someday. This is whatâs best for you.â
âNo, itâs not,â Y/N shot back, her voice rising. âWhatâs best for me is having a choice. And right now, youâre taking that away from me.â
Hoseok and Jimin exchanged glances, their hearts breaking for her but also swelling with pride at her courage. Mrs. Ka placed a comforting hand on Y/Nâs shoulder, her silent support loud and clear.
Y/Nâs mother let out a frustrated sigh, pulling her phone from her bag. âWeâre done here. Iâll see you at the penthouse, Y/N. And donât make me call the authorities to get you there.â
With that, she turned on her heel and strode out of the studio, leaving a heavy silence in her wake.
As soon as the door closed, Y/N collapsed into Hoseokâs arms, her sobs breaking the quiet. He held her tightly, whispering soothing words as Jimin and Mrs. Ka looked on with concern.
âYouâre not alone, Y/N,â Hoseok murmured, his voice steady and reassuring. âWeâll figure this out together. I promise.â
Author's POV
The morning was unusually quiet as Y/N stood at the airport terminal, clutching her boarding pass. Her heart felt heavy, a mixture of sadness and resignation swirling in her chest. Her mother stood a few steps ahead, briskly checking documents and speaking with the flight attendant, oblivious to the storm raging inside her daughter.
Y/N glanced at the glass doors behind her one last time, silently praying for a miracle. She hoped to see her dad rushing in, Hoseok with that determined fire in his eyes, and Jimin offering his usual calm reassurance. But all she saw was the steady flow of strangers moving through the terminal.
MeanwhileâŠ
Hoseok, Jimin, and Y/Nâs dad were racing through the crowded streets of Seoul. Her father gripped the steering wheel tightly, his knuckles white, as he cursed every red light and traffic jam in their path.
âWeâll make it,â Hoseok said, his voice firm, though his heart was pounding in panic. He looked at Jimin, who sat quietly in the back seat, worry etched into his face.
âShe canât leave like this,â Jimin murmured, more to himself than anyone else.
Hoseok clenched his fists. âShe wonât. Not if we get there in time.â
But deep down, a gnawing fear told him they might already be too late.
Y/Nâs boarding gate was announced, and her mother gestured for her to follow. As they walked toward the gate, Y/N slowed her pace, turning one last time toward the terminalâs entrance. Her heart leapt when she spotted three figures running toward the security checkpointâher dad, Jimin, and Hoseok.
âDad!â Y/N cried out, her voice cracking with emotion.
Her father shouted her name, his voice filled with desperation. Hoseok and Jimin followed close behind, their faces etched with determination. But the security barrier stood between them, and the flight attendant ushered Y/N and her mother forward.
Tears streamed down her face as she mouthed, âIâm sorry,â before disappearing through the gate.
Hoseok froze, his breath coming in ragged gasps as he watched her leave. The sight of her disappearing felt like someone had punched him in the chest. He wanted to scream, to run after her, but there was nothing he could do.
Jimin placed a hand on his shoulder, his own tears threatening to spill. âShe didnât want this, Hoseok. You know that.â
Y/Nâs father stood silent, his shoulders sagging as the reality of the situation sank in.
Hoseok clenched his jaw, his hands trembling. âIâll find her,â he whispered, his voice filled with quiet resolve. âSomeday, Iâll find her. And when I do, Iâll make sure she knows sheâs not alone.â
At 24 years old, Jung Hoseok had become a name known worldwide. From underground battles to global stages, he had risen to fame as a hip-hop icon and rapper, renowned for his incredible talent, charisma, and passion. He poured his heart into every performance, his journey fueled by one unwavering promise: to find Y/N.
Underneath the glittering lights and roaring applause, there was still a part of him that felt incomplete. Every city he toured, every crowd he performed for, he kept an eye out for her. He knew she was out there somewhere, and he wouldnât stop until he saw her again.
One evening, after a sold-out show in Los Angeles, Hoseok sat backstage, scrolling through messages on his phone. His manager handed him a piece of fan mailâa handwritten letter addressed specifically to him.
As he opened it, his breath caught in his throat. The neat handwriting was unmistakable, and the words on the page made his heart race.
âHoseok, if youâre reading this, it means I finally worked up the courage to reach out. Iâve been following your journey, and Iâm so proud of you. I never forgot the promise you made that day, and I hope you know⊠I kept waiting. â Y/Nâ
Hoseokâs eyes glistened with unshed tears as a small smile spread across his face. For the first time in years, he felt the pieces of his heart beginning to come back together.
âWhere is she?â he asked, his voice steady but filled with urgency.
His manager glanced at the envelope. âThereâs a return address. Sheâs here. In L.A.â
Hoseok stood, his heart pounding as hope surged through him. âThen letâs go.â
The late afternoon sun cast a golden glow over Los Angeles as Y/N sat on the couch of her modest apartment, lost in thought. It had been years since sheâd left Seoul, and though sheâd managed to build a new life in the U.S., her heart never quite felt whole. Memories of her father, Jimin, and Hoseok lingered in her mind, often sneaking up on her when she least expected it.
The faint chime of her doorbell snapped her out of her reverie. She frowned, glancing at the clock. She wasnât expecting anyone.
Rising from the couch, she walked to the door and peered through the peephole. Her heart skipped a beat, her breath catching in her throat. She blinked, thinking her eyes were playing tricks on her.
Slowly, she opened the door.
Standing there, with the biggest smile and teary eyes, was Hoseok. Beside him were Jimin and her father, both looking just as emotional.
âY/N,â Hoseok said, his voice soft yet filled with so much emotion that it made her knees weak.
For a moment, she froze, staring at the three men who had been her entire world years ago. Then, as if a dam broke, she launched herself into her fatherâs arms, tears streaming down her face.
âDad!â she sobbed, clinging to him tightly.
Her father hugged her just as fiercely, his own tears falling freely. âIâve missed you so much, sweetheart,â he whispered. âEvery single day.â
Y/N pulled away just enough to look at Jimin, who was already opening his arms. âJimin-ah!â she cried, wrapping him in a tight hug.
âY/N-ah, itâs so good to see you,â Jimin said, his voice breaking.
Finally, she turned to Hoseok, who stood a few steps behind them, his hands buried in his pockets, as if unsure if he should step forward.
âHoseok,â she said softly, her voice trembling.
He smiled gently, his eyes glistening. âHey.â
Without hesitation, Y/N ran to him, throwing her arms around his neck. He caught her easily, holding her tightly as if afraid sheâd slip away again.
âI thought Iâd never see you again,â she whispered, her voice muffled against his shoulder.
âI promised Iâd find you, didnât I?â he murmured, pulling back slightly to look into her eyes. âAnd I never break my promises.â
She smiled through her tears, overwhelmed by the sheer joy of having them all back in her life.
The four of them sat together in Y/Nâs small living room, catching up on everything theyâd missed. Her father shared stories of home, Jimin talked about his travels and how much he missed their late-night ballet practices, and Hoseok recounted his journey to becoming the global star he was today.
âIâve been following you,â Y/N admitted shyly, glancing at Hoseok. âI watched your performances, your interviews. Youâve come so far.â
Hoseok chuckled, rubbing the back of his neck. âIt wasnât just for me,â he said, his eyes meeting hers. âEverything I did, every stage I performed on, I did it hoping youâd see me. Hoping itâd lead me back to you.â
Her cheeks flushed, and Jimin smirked knowingly, elbowing her lightly.
Her father, who had been quiet for a while, cleared his throat. âY/N, I fought for you back then, but I didnât fight hard enough. Iâm so sorry I let you go. But Iâm here now, and Iâm not going anywhere.â
Y/N reached out to hold his hand, squeezing it tightly. âYou didnât let me go, Dad. You did everything you could. And now⊠weâre here.â
The reunion was bittersweet, filled with laughter, tears, and a renewed sense of hope. For the first time in years, Y/N felt like she belonged again, surrounded by the people who truly cared for her.
Later That EveningâŠ
As the sun dipped below the horizon, casting the room in a warm glow, Hoseok and Y/N found themselves alone on the balcony. The city stretched out before them, its lights twinkling like stars.
âI canât believe youâre really here,â Y/N said, leaning against the railing.
Hoseok smiled, leaning beside her. âI meant what I said, Y/N. I never stopped looking for you. And now that Iâve found you, Iâm not letting you go.â
She turned to him, her heart swelling. âThank you, Hoseok. For everything.â
He reached out, tucking a strand of hair behind her ear. âYou donât have to thank me. Just promise me one thing.â
âWhatâs that?â
âStay,â he said simply, his voice soft but resolute. âNo matter what happens, stay with us. With me.â
Tears welled up in her eyes as she nodded. âI promise.â
Hoseok smiled, and in that moment, with the city lights shimmering around them and the promise of a brighter future ahead, everything felt right. Everything is now dancing in harmony.
#bts#bts fanfic#bts fanfction#jeon jungkook#bts army#bts x reader#bts x fem!reader#bts x oc#bts x y/n#bts x you#jung hoseok x reader#jung hoseok#jung hobi#jhope x y/n#jhope x reader#bts jhope#jhope x you#j hope bts#jhope#jhope icons#bts jung hoseok#bts hoseok#hoseok#bangtan#hobi#namjoon#seokjin#bts scenarios#bts fashion#bts fic
32 notes
·
View notes
Text
BTS MASTERLISTS
Oneshots
đKim Namjoon
Strength in the Ranks
đKim Seokjin
Through the Years
đMin Yoongi
Gummy Smile & Forever
đJung Hoseok
Encore In Paris
Dancing In Harmony
đPark Jimin
Echoes of Us
Until the Stars Align
đKim Taehyung
I miss you, I'm sorry
Sound of Silence
A Starry Birthday Surprise
đJeon Jungkook
Villain's Soft Spot (snippet)
In His Shadow
Bounded by Obsession
BTS OT7 SERIES
-Surviving together-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28???
#bts#bts fanfic#bts fanfction#jeon jungkook#bts x reader#bts army#bts x fem!reader#bts x oc#bts x y/n#bts masterpost#fanfic#kim namjoon#kim seokjin#bts fanfiction#min yoongi#jung hoseok#bts au fanfic#park jimin#kim taehyung#bts ot7 x reader#jung hoseok x reader#bts ot7#hoseok#bts rm fanfic#jeon jungkoooook#bts masterlist#namjoon#rm#bts rm#bts x you
92 notes
·
View notes
Text
Dancing In Harmony
J-Hope x Ballerina Reader
Y/N had always lived by the grace of classical movements, her life an elegant blend of pliés, pirouettes, and arabesques. The ballet studio, with its faint aroma of resin and the faint hum of Tchaikovsky, was her sanctuary.
Jung Hoseok, or J-Hope as he was known in the underground dance world, was the polar opposite. The booming basslines of hip-hop tracks were his heartbeat, and the graffiti-adorned streets of Seoul were his stage. His movements were raw, explosive, and brimming with energy.
Their worlds collided when the city announced a dance showcase that paired performers from different genres to create a unique fusion piece. Y/N was hesitant; the thought of mixing her delicate ballet with the ruggedness of hip-hop felt unnatural. J-Hope, on the other hand, saw it as an exciting challenge.
The first rehearsal was rocky. Y/Nâs precise movements clashed with Hoseokâs freestyle energy.
âYou have to loosen up,â Hoseok teased, watching her stiff attempt at popping.
âAnd you need to find some structure,â she countered, as his leap into an improvised move missed the planned timing.
But as the weeks passed, they began to understand each other. Y/N taught Hoseok the discipline of controlled movement, while he helped her embrace the freedom of spontaneity. They spent late nights in the studio, laughing as they failed lifts, cheering when they nailed sequences, and bonding over shared exhaustion.
One evening, after a particularly grueling session, they found themselves sitting on the studio floor, sharing snacks and stories. Hoseok admired Y/Nâs dedication to her craft, while she was in awe of his boundless creativity.
âYou know,â he said, his voice soft, âI never thought ballet could be...beautiful like this. You make it look effortless.â
âAnd I never thought hip-hop could tell a story,â she replied, a small smile tugging at her lips. âBut you pour your soul into it. Thatâs inspiring.â
Their chemistry wasnât just evident offstageâit transformed their performance. On the night of the showcase, the crowd was mesmerized by their routine. Hoseokâs powerful pops complemented Y/Nâs graceful arabesques. When the final note of the music faded, they stood together, hands clasped, breaths heavy, basking in the audience's thunderous applause.
Backstage, Hoseok turned to Y/N, his eyes glowing with excitement.
âWe should keep doing this,â he said.
âYou mean...work together?â
âYeah,â he said, his grin playful yet sincere. âBut only if you can handle me outdancing you.â
Y/N laughed, her heart warm. âWeâll see about that, J-Hope.â
And so, their partnership blossomedâtwo dancers from different worlds, finding harmony in the rhythm of their shared passion.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
J-Hope POV
The sound of people echoed through my ears, a steady hum of chatter mixed with the occasional thump of sneakers hitting the studio floor. My heart raced, my palms slick with nervous sweat. As a 16-year-old stepping into the world of hip hop, I felt like I was staring at a blank canvas, waiting for my first brushstroke.
They told me I had potentialâthat I could be an amazing dancer. And sure, I could bust out a few moves that made people cheer. But deep down, I knew I wasnât there yet. There was so much more I wanted to learn, so much more I wanted to express. Dancing wasnât just movement to meâit was my voice, my story.
I tightened my laces and scanned the room. The studio was alive with energyâpeople practicing their routines, laughter bouncing off the mirrors, music shaking the walls. It was intimidating, but it was also thrilling. This was the kind of environment where growth happened.
âJung Hoseok, right?â
I turned to see a man in his late twenties, his stance relaxed but his gaze sharp. He was one of the mentors overseeing todayâs session.
âYes, sir.â I bowed slightly, trying to keep my nerves in check.
He gave me a nod and crossed his arms. âIâve seen your moves. Youâve got rhythm, but youâre playing it too safe. If you want to stand out, you need to let loose. Stop thinking so much.â
I blinked. Stop thinking? That felt impossible. My mind was always racingâcounting beats, analyzing steps, worrying if I looked stupid.
âYouâll figure it out,â he said with a small smirk, as if reading my thoughts. âJust trust yourself. Dance isnât about perfection; itâs about connection.â
His words lingered as I moved to the corner of the studio to warm up. I started with some basic footwork, trying to let the music guide me instead of overthinking every step. Slowly, the tension in my shoulders eased, and I began to lose myself in the rhythm.
As the session progressed, I noticed the way the other dancers movedâso raw, so unapologetically themselves. It was inspiring, but it also made me question if I belonged here.
Then, the music shifted. A heavy beat dropped, and something inside me clicked. Without hesitation, I stepped into the center of the room and let my body take over. I hit the floor with power and precision, popping and locking with a confidence I didnât know I had.
The room erupted into cheers, and I felt a rush of adrenaline. For the first time, I wasnât just a kid trying to keep up. I was a dancer, holding my own in a space filled with talent and passion.
As the session wrapped up, I found myself grinning. This was just the beginning, but I knew one thing for sureâI was ready to pour my heart into this blank canvas and paint something unforgettable.
J-Hope POV
âJUNG HOSEOK!!â
I turned to see Jimin bounding toward me, a wide grin plastered across his face. Jimin was a friend from schoolâa year younger but just as passionate about dance as I was. The only difference? While I lived and breathed hip hop, Jimin was all about contemporary ballet. Fancy turns, graceful leaps, and a lot of eleganceâtotally opposite of my style.
âJiminshii!â I called back, opening my arms for our signature bro hug. We slapped each otherâs backs like we hadnât seen each other in years, even though weâd hung out just a couple of days ago.
âYou were so cool, Hobi hyung! You did this moveâlike thatâit was awesome!â Jimin started imitating my moves, his arms jerking wildly and his face scrunched in exaggerated focus.
I couldnât hold back my laugh. âThat was nothing, bro,â I said, playfully shoving his shoulder.
âNothing? Are you kidding?â Jiminâs eyes widened. âYou had the whole room hyped! Seriously, hyung, youâre going to be famous one day.â
âYeah, yeah, keep hyping me up,â I teased, though his words made my chest swell with pride. Jimin always had a way of making me feel like I was capable of anything, even on days when I doubted myself.
Jimin leaned against the wall, still catching his breath from his exaggerated performance of my moves. âYou know,â he started, a little more seriously, âI wish I could move like you sometimes. Contemporary ballet is all about being poised and controlled, but youâyouâre so free. Itâs like the music just takes over your body.â
âFree, huh?â I rubbed the back of my neck, thinking about what my mentor had said earlier about letting go and trusting myself. âItâs not always easy, you know. Sometimes I overthink everythingâlike, am I hitting the beat right? Do I look stiff? Am I good enough to be here?â
Jimin tilted his head, his expression thoughtful. âWe all think like that sometimes. Even when Iâm on stage, thereâs a little voice in my head saying, âDonât mess up.â But hyung, when youâre dancing, it doesnât look like youâre thinking at all. It looks like youâre feeling. Thatâs what makes you amazing.â
I let his words sink in, a small smile tugging at my lips. âThanks, Jimin-ah. You always know what to say, huh?â
He grinned cheekily. âOf course, I do. Thatâs why Iâm your number-one fan.â
We both laughed, and for a moment, the nerves from earlier felt like a distant memory. Jiminâs energy was contagious, and I couldnât help but feel grateful for his support.
âCome on,â I said, slinging an arm around his shoulder. âLetâs grab some food. Iâm starving, and I know youâre not leaving until you tell me about your new fancy ballet routine.â
âDeal,â Jimin said, his eyes sparkling. âBut only if you show me how to pop like you do.â
âChallenge accepted,â I said with a grin, already planning how I was going to make Jimin look completely ridiculous attempting hip hop.
And just like that, the day ended on a high noteâwith laughter, friendship, and the realization that I wasnât alone in this journey.
Y/N POV
Ballet. An elegant and poised danceâbeautiful and timeless. Itâs everything Iâve known since I was five, my body practically molded to the sound of classical music. The graceful movements, the pointed toes, the perfect linesâitâs my passion, the thing that drives me forward.
But sometimes, itâs hard to love something that demands so much from you.
âTwirl and twirl! Y/N! You are slouching again!â
Mrs. Kaâs sharp voice cut through the studio like a whip, snapping me out of my thoughts. I immediately straightened my posture and forced my arms into a more fluid movement as I attempted another pirouette.
âBetter,â she said, her tone softer but still critical. âYou have the talent, Y/N, but you need to focus. You must live in the moment, feel the music. Otherwise, youâll never reach your full potential.â
I nodded, biting the inside of my cheek to keep from sighing. Mrs. Ka meant wellâshe always didâbut the pressure to be perfect weighed on me like a thousand bricks. Ballet wasnât just about dancing; it was about discipline, control, and embodying perfection.
As the music played on, I forced myself to move with precision, ignoring the growing ache in my calves and the blister forming on my right foot. Ballet wasnât supposed to be easy, I reminded myself. Greatness came with sacrifice.
But as the session ended and I collapsed onto the studio floor, stretching out my legs, I couldnât help but feel...tired. Not just physically, but mentally.
Sometimes, I wondered what it would be like to dance without all the rules, to just let go and move however I wanted. Would it feel freeing? Would it feel like dancing for myself and not for someone else?
âY/N, donât forget your practice routine tonight at 8pm,â Mrs. Ka reminded as she gathered her things.
âYes, maâam,â I replied automatically, even though my body was screaming for a break.
When the studio finally emptied, I sat alone, staring at my reflection in the mirrored wall. My bun was slightly messy, strands of hair sticking out, and my leotard clung to me like a second skin. I looked the part of a ballerina, but inside, I felt...trapped.
I closed my eyes, letting out a deep breath. Maybe I needed to find a way to rekindle the spark that had drawn me to ballet in the first place. Or maybe, just maybe, I needed to step outside of my comfort zone and try something different.
Y/N POV
At 5 pm the streets of Seoul were alive with energy, as they always were. The scent of spices from skewers wafted through the air, mingling with the sound of laughter and the occasional car horn. I pulled my warm jacket tighter around me, still in my ballet outfit from earlier. My muscles ached, but the cool evening breeze was a welcome relief.
As I navigated through the crowd, a familiar voice called out to me.
âY/N-ah!â
I turned, spotting a familiar figure waving enthusiastically. âJimin-ah!â
Jimin, one of my closest dance mates from ballet school, jogged toward me, his ever-cheerful smile lighting up his face. He wrapped me in a quick hug, his energy as infectious as always.
âOh, Y/N! Youâre here? I thought you were still at practice,â he said, tilting his head.
âJust finished,â I replied, a small sigh escaping my lips. âMrs. Ka wants me back tonight, though. Apparently, my posture still isnât up to her standards.â
âAh,â Jimin said, wincing in sympathy. âSheâs tough, huh?â
I nodded, but before I could dwell on it, he gestured to the boy standing beside him.
âOh, this is Hoseok, by the wayâa friend of mine,â Jimin introduced, nudging the boy gently.
I turned my attention to him and smiled. âNice to meet you, Hoseok-shi! Iâm Y/N!â
Hoseokâs eyes widened slightly, and a faint blush crept up his cheeks as he returned my smile. âN-Nice to meet you,â he stammered, quickly extending his hand for a handshake.
His hand was warm, his grip firm yet gentle. I noticed how his flustered expression softened when he smiledâa quiet, genuine kind of warmth.
âSo, why are you here alone, Y/N-ah?â Jimin asked, his tone shifting to one of concern. âYou shouldnât be wandering around by yourself. Come with usâitâs safer since our homes are just a few blocks away from yours.â
I hesitated, glancing at my phone. âWell, my dad said heâd pick me up... but that was 45 minutes ago. I guess he forgot.â
Jimin frowned, crossing his arms. âSeriously? Youâve been waiting all this time? Come on, youâre not staying out here alone.â
âJiminâs right,â Hoseok chimed in softly, though his gaze avoided mine. âItâs late, and itâs better if we stick together.â
I chuckled at their concern, but deep down, I appreciated it. âAlright, fine. Lead the way, gentlemen.â
As we walked, Jimin kept the conversation light, telling funny stories about their dance practice earlier. Hoseok was quieter, occasionally adding a comment here and there, but mostly keeping his eyes on the road ahead.
Despite his silence, there was something calming about Hoseokâs presence. It felt natural, even though weâd just met.
âSo, Y/N,â Jimin said suddenly, grinning mischievously, âdid you know Hoseok here is a hip-hop dancer?â
My eyebrows raised in surprise as I turned to Hoseok. âReally? Thatâs amazing!â
Hoseok scratched the back of his neck, clearly embarrassed. âItâs nothing special...â
âAre you kidding? Heâs incredible!â Jimin cut in before I could respond. âYou should see him in action sometime.â
I smiled at Hoseok, whose blush deepened. âIâd love to. Maybe you could teach me a move or two.â
He chuckled softly, his shyness fading for a moment. âOnly if you promise to teach me how to pirouette.â
âDeal,â I said, laughing.
And just like that, the evening didnât seem so tiring anymore.
Y/N POV
I pushed the door open to our house, the familiar scent of my dadâs cologne lingering faintly in the air. He was seated at the dining table, papers scattered in front of him, his glasses perched low on his nose. His focus was split between a document and his laptop.
âIâm home,â I said, my voice tired but soft.
He looked up, startled. âHoney, Iâm sorry. I forgotâitâs justââ
âItâs fine, Dad. Jimin came along.â I offered him a small, reassuring smile, hoping to ease the guilt in his eyes.
âWell, that was nice of him,â he said, returning my smile. This one was sincere but tinged with the weariness of a long day.
I nodded and gave him a lip-tight smile before heading upstairs. As I climbed the steps, I could feel the weight of the day pressing down on me. My bag hit the bed with a soft thud, and I closed my bedroom door behind me, leaning against it for a moment before sliding down to the floor.
I wasnât mad at Dad. I never could be. Growing up, it was just the two of us against the world.
When I was two, my mother left. She cheated on Dad, and their divorce wasnât just the end of a marriageâit was the end of a life he had envisioned for me and for himself. He didnât talk about her much, and I never pushed him to. All I knew was that she chose to leave, and he chose to stay.
Dad raised me on his own, balancing work as a lawyer and parenting a child. I couldnât imagine how hard it mustâve been for him, but I could see it in the lines on his face, the way he sighed after a long day, the way he smiled at me even when he was exhausted.
And he did more than just raise meâhe loved me. He showed me that even when life broke you, you could still hold onto the pieces that mattered most.
But the downside of his job was the time it took away from us. He earned more than enough to give me a comfortable life, but sometimes Iâd trade all of it for just one evening of his undivided attention.
I stood up, peeling off my jacket and throwing it on the bed alongside my bag. My room felt quiet, almost too quiet, the faint hum of the city outside the only sound.
Walking to my desk, I sat down and stared at the photo frame perched on the corner. It was a picture of me and Dad from my ballet recital when I was eight. My tutu was crooked, and his tie was slightly undone, but we were both smilingâbeaming, actually. That was a good day.
I picked up the frame and ran my thumb across the glass. âYouâre doing your best, Dad,â I whispered. âAnd Iâll keep doing mine too.â
With a deep breath, I set the frame back down and stood up. Tomorrow was another dayâa day to dance, to laugh, and to keep going, no matter how tired I felt.
Y/N POV
7:20 PM.
The halls of my ballet school were quiet, the sound of my footsteps echoing softly against the polished floors. Being early wasnât just a rule hereâit was an unspoken requirement. Mrs. Ka had drilled it into us that punctuality was a reflection of discipline, and in ballet, discipline was everything.
I pushed the studio door open, and the familiar silence greeted me. No chattering classmates, no authoritative commands from Mrs. Kaâjust peace. The stillness wrapped around me like a warm blanket, and for once, I felt at ease.
Being the first to arrive had its perks. Practicing alone meant no one to judge, no one to critique, and no one to dictate my movements. It was just me, the music, and the freedom to express myself however I wanted.
I placed my bag in the corner, stretched for a few minutes, and queued up my music. The soft, haunting melody of âLove Storyâ by Indila began to fill the room, its rhythm pulling me in as if it were speaking directly to my soul.
Closing my eyes, I let the music guide me. Each movement flowed naturallyâgraceful extensions, delicate turns, and soft landings. I didnât have to think; I just felt. My body responded to every note, every beat, creating a story with each step.
It was in these moments that I truly fell in love with ballet againânot as an obligation, but as an art form that allowed me to escape.
I finished with a slow arabesque, holding the final position as the last notes faded into silence. My chest rose and fell as I caught my breath, a small smile tugging at my lips.
But before I could savor the moment, the sound of clapping startled me.
I turned quickly, my cheeks flushing when I saw themâJimin and Hoseok standing near the doorway, both of them watching me with amused expressions.
âThat was beautiful, Y/N,â Jimin said, walking toward me with a wide grin. âI didnât know you liked practicing solo.â
I managed an awkward laugh, brushing a strand of hair out of my face. âI didnât know you two were there.â
âWell,â Jimin said, glancing at Hoseok with a smirk, âwe didnât want to interrupt such a masterpiece.â
Hoseok, who had been quiet, stepped forward, his expression softer. âYouâre... really amazing,â he said, his voice low but genuine.
I blinked, taken aback by the sincerity in his words. âThank you, Hoseok-shi,â I replied, feeling a warm blush creep up my neck.
Jimin, ever the playful one, clapped Hoseok on the back. âSee, I told you sheâs good, didnât I? And Y/N, this guy here wouldnât stop talking about how cool the studio looked when we walked in.â
Hoseokâs face turned a light shade of pink, and he quickly shook his head. âThatâs not true! I just... thought it was nice.â
I giggled, feeling the tension ease. âWell, Iâm glad you both enjoyed the show.â
Jimin plopped down on the floor, motioning for me to sit too. âNow that weâre all here, why donât we show each other some moves? Ballet meets hip hopâwhat do you say, Y/N?â
I raised an eyebrow, my curiosity piqued. âYou want me to try hip hop?â
âWhy not?â Hoseok said, his lips curving into a small smile. âIt could be fun.â
I looked between the two of them, their excitement contagious. Maybe tonight wouldnât be just another routine practice after all.
Author's POV
Hoseok took a step toward the speaker, pulling out his phone. With a few taps, a vibrant, bass-heavy beat filled the studio. It was unmistakably hip-hopâenergetic, bold, and brimming with attitude.
As the music kicked in, Hoseokâs demeanor shifted. His previously shy, reserved aura transformed into one of confidence and charisma. His body moved effortlessly to the rhythm, every pop, lock, and wave executed with precision and flair.
Y/N stood to the side, watching in awe. Each movement seemed to tell a story, the way his feet glided across the floor, how his arms hit the beats with sharp precision, and the way his entire body seemed to breathe with the music.
He wasnât just dancingâhe was commanding the room.
But what caught Y/N off guard the most was the way he kept stealing glances at her. Hoseokâs eyes would flicker her way between moves, as if silently asking, Are you watching?
And oh, she was.
Jimin leaned casually against the wall, a knowing smirk on his face as he observed the scene. It was clear he had seen this side of Hoseok before, but seeing Y/Nâs reaction made the moment all the more entertaining.
As the music reached its climax, Hoseok executed a smooth spin and slid toward Y/N with perfect timing. His hand extended gracefully as he ended his freestyle with a light kiss on her hand, his gaze locking with hers.
The gesture was playful yet charming, and it sent a jolt of electricity through the room.
Y/Nâs cheeks flushed a deep shade of pink as she let out a shy chuckle, her free hand covering her mouth. âThat was... wow,â she said softly, her voice laced with genuine admiration.
Jimin, of course, couldnât resist the opportunity to tease. âHyung, that was smooth. Real smooth,â he quipped, crossing his arms with a smirk. âYouâve been practicing that move, havenât you?â
Hoseok laughed, his confident facade faltering slightly as his own cheeks turned a faint pink. âIt just... fit the moment,â he replied, scratching the back of his neck.
Y/N smiled, still flustered but undeniably impressed. âI donât know if I can follow that. Youâre incredible, Hoseok-shi.â
âYou donât have to follow it,â Hoseok said, his voice soft yet reassuring. âJust feel the music, like you do with ballet. Thatâs all hip hop isâfeeling it.â
Jimin clapped his hands together. âAlright, Y/N! Your turn. Hoseok-hyung can guide you.â
Y/N hesitated for a moment but then nodded, a mix of nerves and excitement bubbling within her. Maybe this was her chance to step out of her comfort zoneâand maybe, just maybe, Hoseok had something to do with that.
Y/N took a deep breath, her nerves bubbling to the surface as she stepped closer to Hoseok. The confidence she felt during ballet practice was nowhere to be found, replaced instead by the uncertainty of trying something entirely new.
âAlright,â she said, her voice light with a hint of nervous laughter. âDonât laugh if I mess this up.â
Hoseok grinned, his eyes sparkling with encouragement. âNo oneâs going to laugh. Just have fun with it.â
The upbeat music continued to play, and Hoseok took a step back, giving her space to try. Y/N mimicked his earlier movements, starting with an awkward attempt at popping her shoulders and shifting her weight from side to side.
It wasnât smooth. In fact, it was far from it. Her movements were stiff, her timing just a little off, and her normally graceful posture clashed hilariously with the relaxed flow of hip hop.
But she laughedâreally laughedâas she stumbled through each motion, shaking her head at herself. âThis is harder than it looks!â she exclaimed, covering her face with her hands for a moment.
To Hoseok, however, she was absolutely adorable. There was something so genuine about the way she tried, how she wasnât afraid to laugh at herself, and the way her cheeks flushed with embarrassment.
âYouâre doing great,â he said, his tone soft and reassuring. âYou just need to loosen up. Donât think about it too muchâlet the music take over.â
Y/N nodded, biting her lip as she tried again. This time, she let her body move a little more freely, her laughter becoming a part of the rhythm. It wasnât perfect, but it was better, and Hoseok couldnât help but smile.
âSee? Youâre getting it!â he said, clapping his hands in encouragement.
âAm I, though?â Y/N teased, spinning in a way that was far more ballet than hip hop.
Hoseok laughed, stepping closer. âAlright, let me help.â He placed a hand lightly on her shoulder, guiding her into a looser posture. âRelax your shoulders, let your knees bend a little more... there you go.â
She followed his guidance, her movements becoming more natural. Even if she wasnât a hip-hop dancer yet, she was having funâand that was what mattered most.
Jimin, watching from the side, crossed his arms with a wide grin. âYou two look like youâre in your own little world over there.â
Y/N shot him a playful glare. âYouâre supposed to be helping, not commenting!â
Hoseok chuckled, stepping back to give her some space again. âIgnore him. Youâre doing amazing, Y/N. Just keep going.â
She smiled, her confidence growing with each step. For the first time in a long time, she let herself just enjoy the moment, free from the strict expectations of ballet or the pressure to be perfect.
And Hoseok? He couldnât take his eyes off her.
âY/N Y/L/N and Park Jimin,â Mrs. Kaâs stern voice echoed through the room, sharp and commanding as always.
The sound startled all three of them, and Jimin immediately scrambled to pause the music blasting from the speaker. The abrupt silence in the room was deafening, broken only by the nervous shuffling of feet.
Y/N and Jimin quickly bowed, their voices overlapping as they greeted her in unison, âGood evening, Mrs. Ka.â Their nervous tones betrayed the respect they held for her authority.
Hoseok, however, was caught off guard. He stood frozen in place, unsure whether he should bow as well, and instead offered an awkward half-nod.
Mrs. Kaâs piercing eyes zeroed in on him immediately. She approached, her sharp heels clicking against the polished floor as she examined him from head to toe. Her gaze was cold, calculating, and entirely intimidating.
âAnd who, may I ask, is this?â she inquired, her tone laced with disapproval as her eyes narrowed slightly at Hoseokâs casual attire and hip-hop stance.
Before Hoseok could stammer out a response, Jimin stepped forward, his smile nervous but polite. âThis is Hoseok, Mrs. Ka. Heâs a friend of mineâa dancer. He, uh... just stopped by to visit.â
Mrs. Ka raised an eyebrow, her eyes flickering between the three of them. âA dancer, you say?â Her tone was skeptical, as if the very idea of Hoseok qualifying as a dancer was preposterous. âWhat style?â
âHip hop,â Hoseok replied confidently, though his voice remained calm and respectful.
Mrs. Kaâs lips pressed into a thin line, her disapproval evident. âHip hop,â she repeated, her voice dripping with disdain. âI see. And what, exactly, are you doing in my studio?â
âI didnât mean to intrude,â Hoseok said quickly, bowing deeply this time. âI was just showing Y/N and Jimin a few moves. I apologize if Iâve overstepped.â
Y/N stepped forward, her heart pounding as she mustered the courage to speak. âMrs. Ka, Hoseok was just helping me loosen up. I asked him to. I wanted to... try something new.â
Mrs. Kaâs gaze shifted to Y/N, her expression softening just slightly. âAnd why, Y/N, would you think that hip hopââ she said the word as if it were distasteful, ââhas any relevance to ballet?â
Y/N hesitated, glancing at Hoseok for a brief moment before replying. âBecause... dance is about expression, isnât it? Hoseokâs style may be different, but it has its own beauty. I thought learning from him might help me grow as a dancer.â
Her words hung in the air, and for a brief moment, Mrs. Kaâs face betrayed the faintest flicker of surprise.
Jimin, sensing the tension, quickly added, âAnd heâs really good, Mrs. Ka. Iâve seen him dance beforeâheâs incredible.â
Mrs. Ka took a step back, folding her arms as she studied Hoseok once more. Finally, she spoke, her voice sharp but measured.
âVery well. If this... Hoseok wishes to share his talent, he may do so. But,â she added, her gaze hardening as she turned to Hoseok, âyou will follow the rules of this studio. No disruptions, no unapproved music, and no interference with my curriculum. Do I make myself clear?â
Hoseok nodded immediately. âYes, maâam. Thank you.â
Mrs. Ka straightened her posture, her presence commanding as ever. âGood. Y/N, Jimin, back to your positions. And Hoseok...â She paused, her tone almost grudging. âShow me this âhip hopâ youâre so proud of. Perhaps Iâll see if it has any merit.â
Hoseok blinked, surprised but determined. âYes, maâam,â he said, stepping forward with newfound confidence.
As the tension in the room shifted, Y/N couldnât help but glance at Hoseok, a small smile tugging at her lips. She wasnât sure what was going to happen next, but she had a feeling it was going to be unforgettable.
Hoseok glanced at Y/N, catching her worried expression. She gave him an encouraging nod, her lips curling into a soft, supportive smile. It was a silent message: Youâve got this.
He couldnât help but smile back, feeling a sudden rush of determination. If there was one thing he was good at, it was letting his dance speak for him. And if this was his chance to show Mrs. Kaâand maybe even Y/Nâwhat hip hop was all about, he was going to give it his all.
He stepped into the center of the studio, rolling his shoulders back and stretching his arms. His movements were smooth and deliberate, each stretch a prelude to the performance he was about to give.
Y/N watched with quiet admiration. There was something captivating about the way Hoseok carried himselfâhis confidence wasnât boastful; it was simply rooted in his passion.
Mrs. Ka stood off to the side, arms crossed and expression unreadable. âWhenever youâre ready,â she said curtly.
Hoseok nodded, pulling out his phone to select the perfect track. He scrolled quickly, landing on a song with an infectious beat that showcased the best of hip hopâs energy and groove. The first notes of the music filled the room, and Hoseok stepped into position.
As soon as the beat dropped, Hoseok came alive. His body moved like it was in perfect sync with the rhythmâsharp pops, fluid waves, and intricate footwork blended together seamlessly. Every move was precise yet effortless, his transitions so smooth it was as if the music itself was dictating his steps.
Y/N couldnât take her eyes off him. Sheâd seen him dance before, but this was different. This wasnât just freestyleâit was a performance. He wasnât just dancing to impress Mrs. Ka; he was showing the room who he was as a dancer.
Mrs. Kaâs gaze, though initially skeptical, softened slightly as she observed his technique. While hip hop was far removed from the elegance of ballet, there was undeniable skill and artistry in Hoseokâs movements. His control, timing, and emotional expression were all on par with any professional dancer.
As the music built to its climax, Hoseok executed a series of fast, intricate isolations before transitioning into a powerful freeze, balancing on one hand with perfect stability. He held the pose for a beat before landing softly on his feet, finishing with a subtle bow.
The room fell silent, save for the faint hum of the music fading out.
Y/N clapped first, her hands coming together enthusiastically as her face lit up with a proud smile. âThat was amazing, Hoseok!â she said, her voice breaking the quiet.
Jimin joined in, whooping and clapping loudly. âHyung, you killed it!â
Mrs. Ka remained still, her expression unreadable. Finally, she spoke. âImpressive,â she said, her tone begrudging but honest. âYou have control and creativity. And I can see you take this seriously.â
Hoseok bowed again, his chest heaving slightly from the exertion. âThank you, maâam,â he said humbly.
Mrs. Kaâs gaze flickered to Y/N and Jimin. âY/N, Jimin, learn from this. While the style may be different, the dedication and precision are the same. You may continue practicing. Hoseok, if you wish to observe or assist, you may do soâwithin reason.â
Y/N beamed, turning to Hoseok with a grin. âYou did it,â she whispered, her eyes shining with excitement.
Hoseok smiled back, his heart fluttering at her words. âThanks. Iâm just glad I didnât fall on my face.â
As the group returned to their practice, Hoseok couldnât help but feel like heâd gained more than just the approval of a strict ballet teacherâheâd earned Y/Nâs admiration, and that, to him, was worth everything.
As Y/N returned to her position on the floor, her energy bubbling with excitement from Hoseokâs performance, Mrs. Kaâs sharp eyes flickered between the young man and her student. She was a seasoned observer, skilled at picking up on unspoken gestures and subtle cuesâand there was something about the way Hoseokâs gaze lingered on Y/N that piqued her interest.
Jimin, standing off to the side, caught it too. Hoseokâs usually bright and playful demeanor seemed to soften whenever he looked at Y/N, his smiles lingering just a little longer, his eyes carrying a warmth that didnât go unnoticed.
Mrs. Ka didnât comment at first, but her lips curled ever so slightly into a knowing smirk. âJimin,â she said in her sharp, no-nonsense tone, causing him to straighten up immediately.
âYes, maâam?â
âPerhaps you and I are witnessing something here,â she said quietly, her voice low enough for only him to hear.
Jimin followed her gaze, glancing between Hoseok and Y/N. Hoseok was standing off to the side, hands casually in his pockets, but his eyes were fixed on Y/N as she prepared for the next part of her routine. He looked proud, almost as if every move she made was worthy of applause.
Jiminâs lips tugged into a mischievous grin. âMaybe we are, Mrs. Ka,â he replied, his voice light with teasing.
Mrs. Ka hummed, her eyes narrowing slightly as she folded her arms. âLetâs see if this... admiration becomes a distraction.â
Meanwhile, Y/N, oblivious to the quiet observation from her teacher and friend, took her position at the barre. She adjusted her posture, preparing for the next exercise. When she turned her head slightly, she noticed Hoseok watching her.
âWhat?â she asked softly, her voice carrying a playful edge.
Hoseok blinked, caught off guard, and quickly rubbed the back of his neck. âNothing,â he said with a sheepish grin. âYouâre just... really focused. Itâs cool to see.â
Y/N blushed faintly, turning back to face the mirror as she suppressed a shy smile. âWell, I have to be. Mrs. Ka doesnât let us slack, you know.â
Hoseok chuckled, and Jimin, standing nearby, leaned in to whisper, âHyung, youâre not very subtle, you know.â
Hoseok turned to him, his face flushing slightly. âWhat are you talking about?â
âOh, nothing,â Jimin teased, smirking knowingly. âJust saying that if you keep looking at her like that, Mrs. Ka might make you practice pirouettes too.â
Hoseok laughed nervously, glancing at Mrs. Ka, who was now observing them all like a hawk. âIâm just appreciating her focus,â he mumbled defensively.
âSure, sure,â Jimin said, his grin widening.
Mrs. Ka cleared her throat, drawing their attention back to her. âIf youâre done gossiping, Mr. Park and Mr. Jung, perhaps youâd like to join us in practicing discipline,â she said pointedly, her gaze lingering on Hoseok.
âYes, maâam,â Jimin replied quickly, biting back a laugh.
Hoseok nodded as well, stealing one last glance at Y/N before focusing on Mrs. Kaâs instructions. But even as he tried to concentrate, his thoughts kept drifting back to the graceful ballerina who, without realizing it, had captured more than just his admiration.
Mrs. Ka, ever the curious yet composed figure, finally shifted her full attention to Hoseok after observing his interactions and dance performance. Her arms remained crossed as she approached him, her heels clicking against the polished floor.
âMr. Jung, was it?â she asked, her tone sharp yet neutral.
âYes, maâam,â Hoseok replied respectfully, standing a little straighter under her scrutinizing gaze.
âI must admit, your performance surprised me,â she began, her eyes narrowing slightly. âYour movements are precise, and your sense of rhythm is exceptional. But I know nothing about you. Tell me, how old are you?â
Hoseok hesitated for a moment, caught off guard by the sudden questioning. âIâm 16, maâam.â
âSixteen,â she repeated, nodding thoughtfully. âAnd where are you from?â
âI live in Gwangju originally, but Iâve been staying here in Seoul to pursue dance more seriously,â Hoseok explained.
Mrs. Ka raised an eyebrow, clearly intrigued. âAnd what, exactly, do you hope to achieve with hip hop dance?â
Hoseokâs face lit up with passion as he replied. âI want to be one of the best, maâam. I want to inspire people with my style and show them how much emotion and storytelling can come through in hip hop. Itâs not just moves to meâitâs a way of expressing everything I feel.â
Mrs. Ka studied him carefully, her sharp gaze softening just slightly as she caught the sincerity in his voice. âAmbitious,â she remarked. âAnd how did you come to be friends with Mr. Park?â
Jimin grinned, stepping forward to answer for him. âWe go to the same school, maâam. Hoseokâs known for his dancing there. I saw him practicing once, and we started talking about dance. The rest is history.â
Mrs. Ka nodded, her attention returning to Hoseok. âYou seem determined, Mr. Jung, and I respect that. But I warn you, the world of danceâany style of danceârequires more than passion. It demands discipline, commitment, and the ability to adapt. Do you think youâre prepared for that?â
âYes, maâam,â Hoseok replied confidently. âIâm willing to work hard to get better, no matter what it takes.â
Mrs. Ka gave a small nod of approval, her stern demeanor easing slightly. âVery well. You may continue visiting this studio with Mr. Park, but only if you remain respectful of my rules and contribute positively to the atmosphere here. Is that understood?â
âYes, maâam. Thank you,â Hoseok said, bowing deeply.
Mrs. Ka turned to Y/N, who had been watching the exchange silently, her hands clasped nervously. âY/N, if Mr. Jung is going to be spending time here, perhaps you can show him the discipline and grace of ballet. You might both learn something from each other.â
Y/Nâs eyes widened slightly, but she nodded quickly. âYes, maâam. Iâll do my best.â
âGood.â Mrs. Kaâs sharp gaze flicked back to Hoseok one last time. âDonât make me regret allowing you in here.â
âI wonât, maâam,â Hoseok promised.
As Mrs. Ka turned and walked away, Jimin elbowed Hoseok playfully. âWell, hyung, looks like youâre officially part of the ballet squad now.â
Hoseok chuckled, his eyes drifting to Y/N, who was smiling shyly at him. âI guess I am,â he said softly, a warm feeling spreading through his chest.
The chilly night air accompanied the sound of footsteps echoing down the quiet streets of Seoul. Y/N walked between Hoseok and Jimin, her ballet bag slung over one shoulder. The streets were peaceful, lit by the warm glow of streetlights, and the three of them chatted casually as they neared Y/Nâs house.
âI still canât believe Mrs. Ka let you in the studio, Hoseok,â Y/N teased, nudging him lightly. âShe usually doesnât warm up to anyone that fast.â
Hoseok grinned, shoving his hands into his pockets. âGuess Iâm just that charming,â he joked, earning an eye roll from Jimin.
âMore like she was impressed by your dancing,â Jimin said. âAnd maybe the fact that you couldnât stop staring at Y/N helped.â
âJimin!â Y/N exclaimed, her cheeks heating up as she glared at him.
Hoseokâs ears turned red, and he shot Jimin a warning look. âYah, stop saying stuff like that!â
Jimin just smirked, clearly enjoying himself. âWhat? Itâs true.â
Y/N shook her head, trying to change the subject. âAnyway, thanks for walking me home, guys. Itâs nice not having to walk alone for once.â
âWe wouldnât let you,â Hoseok said sincerely, glancing at her. âItâs not safe this late.â
The trio arrived at Y/Nâs house, and she dug into her bag for her keys. Before she could open the door, it swung open, revealing her father. He was dressed in his usual business attire, but his tie was loosened, and he looked tired from another long day.
âY/N,â he said, his voice warm but tinged with surprise. His eyes flicked to Jimin and Hoseok, lingering on the former. âYouâre home late.â
âPractice ran long,â Y/N replied, stepping aside to let her father see her companions. âOh, and this is Jiminâyou remember him from schoolâand his friend Hoseok.â
Her fatherâs expression softened slightly, but his gaze remained fixed on Jimin. âAh, Jimin,â he said, his tone casual but with a hint of curiosity. âYouâre the one Y/Nâs always mentioning.â
âDad!â Y/N protested, mortified.
Jimin chuckled nervously, bowing politely. âItâs nice to meet you again, sir. I just wanted to make sure Y/N got home safely.â
Her father raised an eyebrow, clearly amused. âThatâs very considerate of you.â Then, after a pause, he added, âYou know, Iâve always wondered⊠are you and my daughterââ
âDad!â Y/N cut him off, her face turning bright red. âJimin and I are just friends. Donât start.â
Jimin laughed awkwardly, scratching the back of his neck. âY-yeah, sir. Just friends.â
Her father gave a small, knowing smile but didnât press the issue. Instead, he turned to Hoseok, who had been quiet the whole time. âAnd youâre... Hoseok, was it?â
âYes, sir,â Hoseok said, bowing respectfully. âItâs nice to meet you.â
Her father nodded, his expression appraising. âYouâre a dancer too?â
âYes, sir. Hip hop,â Hoseok replied, standing a little straighter.
âHm. Well, thank you both for looking out for my daughter,â her father said, his tone genuine. âItâs nice to know she has good friends.â
Y/N smiled shyly, feeling a sense of relief as her father stepped aside to let her in. âThanks again, you two,â she said, turning to Hoseok and Jimin.
âNo problem,â Jimin replied with a grin.
âAnytime,â Hoseok added, his smile warm.
As they walked away, Y/N could hear Jimin teasing Hoseok under his breath. âI think her dad likes me better than you, hyung.â
Hoseok groaned. âYah, I didnât even do anything wrong!â
Y/N couldnât help but laugh softly as she closed the door, shaking her head at the two of them.
It was Saturday evening, and the tension in Y/Nâs house was unbearable. Her mother, who had been absent for most of her life, stood in the living room, her sharp voice cutting through the quiet atmosphere.
âI have every right to see her!â her mother yelled, pointing an accusatory finger at her father.
âYou walked away from her when she was two,â her father retorted, his voice firm but controlled. âYou donât get to show up now and demand anything.â
Y/N stood frozen at the top of the stairs, clutching the banister tightly. She hadnât seen her mother in years, and now, here she was, trying to take her away from the life she had built with her dad.
âIâve changed,â her mother insisted. âI can give her a better lifeâbetter opportunities.â
Her fatherâs jaw clenched. âYou think money is all that matters? Y/N has a home here. Sheâs happy. She doesnât need you disrupting her life.â
Unable to listen anymore, Y/N bolted down the stairs, tears already welling up in her eyes. âStop it!â she shouted, her voice trembling. Both her parents turned to look at her, their argument coming to an abrupt halt.
âY/N,â her mother said softly, taking a step toward her. âI just want whatâs best for you.â
âWhatâs best for me?â Y/Nâs voice cracked as tears streamed down her cheeks. âYou think showing up after all these years and trying to take me away is whatâs best for me?â
Her motherâs face fell, but Y/N didnât wait for a response. She grabbed her jacket and ran out the door, ignoring her fatherâs calls for her to stop.
Y/N didnât know how far she had run, but she eventually found herself in a bustling plaza. The sound of music and cheering snapped her out of her thoughts. A crowd had gathered around a makeshift stage where a street dancing competition was in full swing.
She weaved through the crowd, her heart still pounding from the argument and the run. As she reached the front, she froze. There, on the stage, was Hoseok.
He moved with such energy and precision, his passion evident in every step. The crowd roared as he ended his routine with a powerful move, his confidence radiating as he smiled and bowed.
As Hoseok stepped off the stage, his eyes scanned the crowdâand then he saw her. His smile faltered when he noticed her red, tear-streaked eyes. Without hesitation, he made his way toward her.
âY/N?â he said softly, his voice filled with concern. âWhat happened?â
Y/N tried to wipe her tears away, but they kept falling. âI⊠I just needed to get away,â she whispered.
Hoseok placed a gentle hand on her shoulder, guiding her away from the crowd to a quieter corner. âHey, itâs okay,â he said, his voice soothing. âYou donât have to talk about it if you donât want to.â
But the moment she looked at his kind eyes, the words spilled out. She told him everythingâabout her motherâs sudden appearance, the fight, and how she felt torn between two worlds.
Hoseok listened intently, his expression softening with every word. When she finished, he said, âI canât imagine how hard that must be for you, but you donât have to go through this alone. Iâm here, okay?â
Y/N nodded, a small, grateful smile tugging at her lips. âThank you, Hoseok.â
âCome on,â he said, standing up and offering her his hand. âLetâs do something to take your mind off things.â
The two spent the next few hours wandering around the plaza, eating street food and laughing as Hoseok did silly dance moves to cheer her up. For the first time that evening, Y/N felt a sense of peace.
As the night deepened, Y/Nâs father arrived at the plaza, his eyes scanning the crowd frantically. When he finally spotted her sitting on a bench with Hoseok, relief washed over his face.
âY/N!â he called, rushing over.
Y/N stood up, guilt and worry written all over her face. âDad, Iâm sorryââ
Her father pulled her into a tight hug, cutting her off. âDonât apologize. I was so worried about you.â
Hoseok stepped back, giving them space, but Y/Nâs father turned to him with a nod of gratitude. âThank you for looking after her,â he said sincerely.
Hoseok smiled. âOf course. Iâm glad I could help.â
Y/N looked between the two, her heart swelling with a mix of emotions. In that moment, she realized how lucky she was to have people who cared so much about her.
As they made their way home, Y/N glanced at Hoseok one last time, her eyes meeting his. He gave her an encouraging smile, and she knew she wasnât aloneânot with people like him in her life.
Weeks had passed, and Y/N found herself spending more and more time with Hoseok. Whether it was sharing laughs over street food, practicing their respective dances together, or simply walking through the city, their bond grew stronger with each passing day. Hoseok had a way of making her feel seen, like she could be herself without the weight of expectations or judgment.
Jimin, however, had returned to Busan to visit his family. While Y/N missed her close friend, Hoseok filled the void effortlessly, and the two had become inseparable.
One sunny afternoon, Y/N and Hoseok sat on a park bench near a dance studio. Hoseok was scrolling through his phone while Y/N twirled a blade of grass between her fingers. The day was calm, and for once, Y/N felt a sense of stability.
âHey,â Hoseok said, nudging her gently. âYouâve been quiet. Whatâs on your mind?â
Y/N smiled softly. âNothing, really. Just⊠enjoying the peace, I guess.â
Hoseok grinned. âWell, you deserve it after everything youâve been through.â
Before Y/N could respond, her phone buzzed in her pocket. She pulled it out to see her fatherâs name flashing on the screen. Her heart sank; her dad rarely called during the day, and when he did, it was usually important.
âHello?â she answered, her voice hesitant.
âY/N,â her fatherâs voice came through, shaky and laced with emotion. âHoney, Iââ His voice broke, and Y/N immediately sat up straighter.
âDad? Whatâs wrong?â she asked, panic rising in her chest.
Her father took a deep breath before continuing. âItâs your mother. Sheâs filed for custody⊠She wants to take you to the U.S. to live with her and her husband.â
Y/N felt the world tilt around her. âWhat?!â she exclaimed, her voice trembling. âShe canât do that. I donât want to go!â
âI know, sweetheart. Iâm doing everything I can to fight it,â her father said, his voice cracking. âBut she has money, and sheâs pulling strings to make this happen. Iâm scared, Y/N. I canât lose you.â
Tears welled up in Y/Nâs eyes as she gripped her phone tightly. âYou wonât lose me, Dad. Iâm not going anywhere.â
Hoseok, who had been quietly observing, reached out and placed a comforting hand on her shoulder. Y/N glanced at him, her vision blurred by tears, and he gave her an encouraging nod.
âIâll come home now,â Y/N said into the phone, her voice steadier than she felt. âWeâll figure this out together.â
Her father sniffled on the other end. âOkay. Be careful, sweetheart. Iâll see you soon.â
When she hung up, she turned to Hoseok, her emotions threatening to overwhelm her. âSheâs trying to take me away,â she said, her voice cracking. âShe wants to send me to the U.S. to live with her and her new husband.â
Hoseokâs expression darkened with concern. âShe canât just uproot your life like that. You have a say in this, Y/N.â
âI donât know what to do,â she admitted, wiping her tears away. âI feel like everythingâs falling apart.â
Hoseok stood and extended his hand to her. âYouâre not alone in this. Letâs go. Iâll walk you home, and weâll figure this out together.â
Y/N hesitated for a moment before taking his hand. His warmth and confidence steadied her, and she nodded. âThank you, Hoseok. I donât know what Iâd do without you.â
As they made their way to her house, Hoseok stayed close, offering quiet reassurance. Y/N couldnât shake the dread settling in her chest, but with Hoseok by her side, she felt a glimmer of hope.
The courtroom was heavy with tension as Y/N sat beside her father, her hands trembling in her lap. Across the room sat her mother, poised and confident, with her lawyer presenting a compelling case. Hoseok was seated in the gallery, his presence a quiet but constant source of support. Every now and then, Y/N would glance back at him, and heâd give her an encouraging nod or a soft smile, trying to keep her spirits up.
Her father, however, looked drained. The stress of the trial, the fear of losing his daughter, and the weight of fighting an uphill battle were etched into every line on his face. Y/Nâs heart broke seeing him like that.
When the judge finally spoke, the room seemed to hold its breath.
âAfter careful consideration of all presented evidence and arguments, the court finds that the custody of Y/N Y/L/N will be granted to her mother, effective immediately.â
The words hit Y/N like a punch to the gut. Her heart sank, and tears sprang to her eyes. Her fatherâs head dropped into his hands, his shoulders shaking as he tried to keep his composure.
âNo,â Y/N whispered, her voice cracking. âThis isnât fair.â
Her mother stood, her face a mix of triumph and a feigned sadness. She approached Y/N, reaching out a hand. âSweetheart, this is for the best. Youâll have a wonderful life in the U.S. with me.â
Y/N recoiled, her emotions boiling over. âYou donât know whatâs best for me! Youâve been gone for years, and now you think you can just swoop in and take me away?â Her voice trembled with anger and heartbreak.
âY/N,â her mother began, but Y/N shook her head.
âNo! I want to stay with Dad. I donât care what the court says,â she cried, turning to her father, who looked utterly broken.
Hoseok stood from the gallery, his fists clenched at his sides. He wanted to rush to her, to tell the court how much her life here mattered, how much she didnât want this, but there was nothing he could do.
As the bailiff stepped forward to gently urge Y/N to leave with her mother, Hoseok finally moved. He caught her gaze and mouthed, âIâm here.â
Y/Nâs tears flowed freely as she nodded at him, grateful for his unwavering support even in the face of something so devastating.
Later that evening, Hoseok found Y/N sitting alone on a bench in the park where they often spent time together. She hugged her knees to her chest, her eyes red and swollen.
He approached quietly, sitting down beside her without a word. For a while, neither of them spoke. The silence was heavy but somehow comforting.
âEverythingâs changing,â Y/N finally said, her voice barely above a whisper. âI donât want to go, Hoseok. I donât want to leave my dad, or my friends, or⊠you.â
Hoseokâs chest ached at her words. He reached out, placing a hand on her shoulder. âI know, Y/N. I know this feels impossible right now, but youâre stronger than you think. No matter where you are, youâll always have people who care about youâyour dad, Jimin, and me.â
Y/N looked at him, her eyes glistening with tears. âBut what if I lose all of that? What if I lose you?â
Hoseok shook his head firmly. âYou wonât lose me, Y/N. I promise. Weâll figure out a way to stay connected. And when you need me, Iâll be here for you, no matter what.â
Y/N let out a shaky breath and leaned into him, finding solace in his warmth. Hoseok wrapped an arm around her, holding her close as she let herself cry.
As the night grew colder, Hoseok finally spoke again. âYou have a voice, Y/N. Even if the court ruled against you, that doesnât mean you stop fighting for what you want. Maybe this isnât over yet.â
His words planted a seed of hope in Y/Nâs heart, and for the first time since the trial, she felt a flicker of determination.
The dance studio was dimly lit, its familiar walls offering Y/N a fragile sense of solace as she sat on the floor, knees hugged to her chest. Her tear-streaked face was a portrait of heartbreak and anger. Jimin knelt beside her, a gentle hand on her shoulder, while Hoseok paced nearby, his frustration simmering under the surface. Mrs. Ka, standing by the barre, observed the scene with a quiet, protective demeanor.
âYouâre not alone, Y/N,â Jimin said softly, his voice steady but full of concern. âWeâre all here for you.â
Hoseok stopped pacing and crouched in front of her, his eyes locking onto hers. âY/N, you donât have to keep everything bottled up. Whatever youâre feelingâlet it out. Weâre here.â
She looked up at him, her lips trembling. âI feel like Iâm being ripped away from everything I love,â she whispered, her voice cracking. âItâs not fair.â
Before anyone could respond, the studio door swung open with a loud thud. The sound of heels clicking against the polished floor filled the room, and Y/Nâs mother appeared, exuding an air of authority and impatience. Her perfectly pressed suit and cold gaze clashed sharply with the warmth and familiarity of the studio.
âY/N,â her mother called, her tone clipped. âItâs time to go. Your things are already packed and sent to the penthouse. Our flight leaves tomorrow morning.â
The room fell silent, the tension thick. Jimin and Hoseok both stood, instinctively placing themselves closer to Y/N. Mrs. Ka stepped forward, her sharp eyes narrowing at the intruder.
âMrs. Y/L/N,â Mrs. Ka said, her voice calm but firm, âyou canât just barge in here and uproot this girlâs life like this. Have you even considered what she wants?â
Y/Nâs mother crossed her arms, her lips curling into a condescending smile. âThis is not a discussion, Mrs. Ka. Y/N is a minor, and I am her mother. What I decide is whatâs best for her.â
Mrs. Ka didnât back down. âA mother? After years of absence, you suddenly swoop in, claiming authority over a child you barely know? This girl has built a life here, one filled with people who care about her. You think you can buy her love with a penthouse and a plane ticket?â
Y/Nâs motherâs gaze hardened, and she scoffed. âI donât have to explain myself to you. My lawyers have already secured custody. This is no longer up for debate.â
Hoseok clenched his fists but held his tongue, his jaw tight. Jimin, ever the peacemaker, spoke up, his voice steady but with a hint of defiance. âWith all due respect, Mrs. Y/L/N, have you even asked Y/N what she wants? Or do you only care about winning this custody battle?â
Her motherâs eyes flicked to Jimin, her expression cold and dismissive. âAnd who are you, exactly? Another distraction in her life? She doesnât need ballet friends or⊠street dancers.â Her gaze fell on Hoseok, her disdain palpable. âShe needs structure, discipline, and a future that only I can provide.â
Hoseok stepped forward, unable to hold back any longer. âShe doesnât need someone whoâs barely been there for her to decide whatâs best for her. Y/N deserves to have a say in her own life. Maybe if you spent less time looking down on the people who actually care about her, youâd understand that.â
Y/Nâs mother glared at him, but before she could retort, Mrs. Ka interjected, her voice sharp and commanding. âEnough. This is Y/Nâs life weâre talking about, not a game of who has the most power. You may have won custody, but that doesnât mean youâve won her heart.â
Y/N, who had been silent throughout the confrontation, finally stood, her voice trembling but determined. âStop.â
The room fell silent as all eyes turned to her.
âI donât want to go,â she said, her voice steady despite the tears streaming down her face. âI donât care about penthouses or flights to the U.S. I want to stay with my dad. I want to stay with the people who actually know me, who actually care about me.â
Her motherâs expression softened for a brief moment, but it quickly hardened again. âY/N, I know this is difficult, but youâll thank me someday. This is whatâs best for you.â
âNo, itâs not,â Y/N shot back, her voice rising. âWhatâs best for me is having a choice. And right now, youâre taking that away from me.â
Hoseok and Jimin exchanged glances, their hearts breaking for her but also swelling with pride at her courage. Mrs. Ka placed a comforting hand on Y/Nâs shoulder, her silent support loud and clear.
Y/Nâs mother let out a frustrated sigh, pulling her phone from her bag. âWeâre done here. Iâll see you at the penthouse, Y/N. And donât make me call the authorities to get you there.â
With that, she turned on her heel and strode out of the studio, leaving a heavy silence in her wake.
As soon as the door closed, Y/N collapsed into Hoseokâs arms, her sobs breaking the quiet. He held her tightly, whispering soothing words as Jimin and Mrs. Ka looked on with concern.
âYouâre not alone, Y/N,â Hoseok murmured, his voice steady and reassuring. âWeâll figure this out together. I promise.â
Author's POV
The morning was unusually quiet as Y/N stood at the airport terminal, clutching her boarding pass. Her heart felt heavy, a mixture of sadness and resignation swirling in her chest. Her mother stood a few steps ahead, briskly checking documents and speaking with the flight attendant, oblivious to the storm raging inside her daughter.
Y/N glanced at the glass doors behind her one last time, silently praying for a miracle. She hoped to see her dad rushing in, Hoseok with that determined fire in his eyes, and Jimin offering his usual calm reassurance. But all she saw was the steady flow of strangers moving through the terminal.
MeanwhileâŠ
Hoseok, Jimin, and Y/Nâs dad were racing through the crowded streets of Seoul. Her father gripped the steering wheel tightly, his knuckles white, as he cursed every red light and traffic jam in their path.
âWeâll make it,â Hoseok said, his voice firm, though his heart was pounding in panic. He looked at Jimin, who sat quietly in the back seat, worry etched into his face.
âShe canât leave like this,â Jimin murmured, more to himself than anyone else.
Hoseok clenched his fists. âShe wonât. Not if we get there in time.â
But deep down, a gnawing fear told him they might already be too late.
Y/Nâs boarding gate was announced, and her mother gestured for her to follow. As they walked toward the gate, Y/N slowed her pace, turning one last time toward the terminalâs entrance. Her heart leapt when she spotted three figures running toward the security checkpointâher dad, Jimin, and Hoseok.
âDad!â Y/N cried out, her voice cracking with emotion.
Her father shouted her name, his voice filled with desperation. Hoseok and Jimin followed close behind, their faces etched with determination. But the security barrier stood between them, and the flight attendant ushered Y/N and her mother forward.
Tears streamed down her face as she mouthed, âIâm sorry,â before disappearing through the gate.
Hoseok froze, his breath coming in ragged gasps as he watched her leave. The sight of her disappearing felt like someone had punched him in the chest. He wanted to scream, to run after her, but there was nothing he could do.
Jimin placed a hand on his shoulder, his own tears threatening to spill. âShe didnât want this, Hoseok. You know that.â
Y/Nâs father stood silent, his shoulders sagging as the reality of the situation sank in.
Hoseok clenched his jaw, his hands trembling. âIâll find her,â he whispered, his voice filled with quiet resolve. âSomeday, Iâll find her. And when I do, Iâll make sure she knows sheâs not alone.â
At 24 years old, Jung Hoseok had become a name known worldwide. From underground battles to global stages, he had risen to fame as a hip-hop icon and rapper, renowned for his incredible talent, charisma, and passion. He poured his heart into every performance, his journey fueled by one unwavering promise: to find Y/N.
Underneath the glittering lights and roaring applause, there was still a part of him that felt incomplete. Every city he toured, every crowd he performed for, he kept an eye out for her. He knew she was out there somewhere, and he wouldnât stop until he saw her again.
One evening, after a sold-out show in Los Angeles, Hoseok sat backstage, scrolling through messages on his phone. His manager handed him a piece of fan mailâa handwritten letter addressed specifically to him.
As he opened it, his breath caught in his throat. The neat handwriting was unmistakable, and the words on the page made his heart race.
âHoseok, if youâre reading this, it means I finally worked up the courage to reach out. Iâve been following your journey, and Iâm so proud of you. I never forgot the promise you made that day, and I hope you know⊠I kept waiting. â Y/Nâ
Hoseokâs eyes glistened with unshed tears as a small smile spread across his face. For the first time in years, he felt the pieces of his heart beginning to come back together.
âWhere is she?â he asked, his voice steady but filled with urgency.
His manager glanced at the envelope. âThereâs a return address. Sheâs here. In L.A.â
Hoseok stood, his heart pounding as hope surged through him. âThen letâs go.â
The late afternoon sun cast a golden glow over Los Angeles as Y/N sat on the couch of her modest apartment, lost in thought. It had been years since sheâd left Seoul, and though sheâd managed to build a new life in the U.S., her heart never quite felt whole. Memories of her father, Jimin, and Hoseok lingered in her mind, often sneaking up on her when she least expected it.
The faint chime of her doorbell snapped her out of her reverie. She frowned, glancing at the clock. She wasnât expecting anyone.
Rising from the couch, she walked to the door and peered through the peephole. Her heart skipped a beat, her breath catching in her throat. She blinked, thinking her eyes were playing tricks on her.
Slowly, she opened the door.
Standing there, with the biggest smile and teary eyes, was Hoseok. Beside him were Jimin and her father, both looking just as emotional.
âY/N,â Hoseok said, his voice soft yet filled with so much emotion that it made her knees weak.
For a moment, she froze, staring at the three men who had been her entire world years ago. Then, as if a dam broke, she launched herself into her fatherâs arms, tears streaming down her face.
âDad!â she sobbed, clinging to him tightly.
Her father hugged her just as fiercely, his own tears falling freely. âIâve missed you so much, sweetheart,â he whispered. âEvery single day.â
Y/N pulled away just enough to look at Jimin, who was already opening his arms. âJimin-ah!â she cried, wrapping him in a tight hug.
âY/N-ah, itâs so good to see you,â Jimin said, his voice breaking.
Finally, she turned to Hoseok, who stood a few steps behind them, his hands buried in his pockets, as if unsure if he should step forward.
âHoseok,â she said softly, her voice trembling.
He smiled gently, his eyes glistening. âHey.â
Without hesitation, Y/N ran to him, throwing her arms around his neck. He caught her easily, holding her tightly as if afraid sheâd slip away again.
âI thought Iâd never see you again,â she whispered, her voice muffled against his shoulder.
âI promised Iâd find you, didnât I?â he murmured, pulling back slightly to look into her eyes. âAnd I never break my promises.â
She smiled through her tears, overwhelmed by the sheer joy of having them all back in her life.
The four of them sat together in Y/Nâs small living room, catching up on everything theyâd missed. Her father shared stories of home, Jimin talked about his travels and how much he missed their late-night ballet practices, and Hoseok recounted his journey to becoming the global star he was today.
âIâve been following you,â Y/N admitted shyly, glancing at Hoseok. âI watched your performances, your interviews. Youâve come so far.â
Hoseok chuckled, rubbing the back of his neck. âIt wasnât just for me,â he said, his eyes meeting hers. âEverything I did, every stage I performed on, I did it hoping youâd see me. Hoping itâd lead me back to you.â
Her cheeks flushed, and Jimin smirked knowingly, elbowing her lightly.
Her father, who had been quiet for a while, cleared his throat. âY/N, I fought for you back then, but I didnât fight hard enough. Iâm so sorry I let you go. But Iâm here now, and Iâm not going anywhere.â
Y/N reached out to hold his hand, squeezing it tightly. âYou didnât let me go, Dad. You did everything you could. And now⊠weâre here.â
The reunion was bittersweet, filled with laughter, tears, and a renewed sense of hope. For the first time in years, Y/N felt like she belonged again, surrounded by the people who truly cared for her.
Later That EveningâŠ
As the sun dipped below the horizon, casting the room in a warm glow, Hoseok and Y/N found themselves alone on the balcony. The city stretched out before them, its lights twinkling like stars.
âI canât believe youâre really here,â Y/N said, leaning against the railing.
Hoseok smiled, leaning beside her. âI meant what I said, Y/N. I never stopped looking for you. And now that Iâve found you, Iâm not letting you go.â
She turned to him, her heart swelling. âThank you, Hoseok. For everything.â
He reached out, tucking a strand of hair behind her ear. âYou donât have to thank me. Just promise me one thing.â
âWhatâs that?â
âStay,â he said simply, his voice soft but resolute. âNo matter what happens, stay with us. With me.â
Tears welled up in her eyes as she nodded. âI promise.â
Hoseok smiled, and in that moment, with the city lights shimmering around them and the promise of a brighter future ahead, everything felt right. Everything is now dancing in harmony.
#bts#bts fanfic#bts fanfction#jeon jungkook#bts x reader#bts army#bts x fem!reader#bts x oc#bts x you#bts x y/n#jung hoseok x reader#jung hoseok#jung hobi#jhope x y/n#jhope x reader#jhope x you#bts jhope#jhope#j hope bts#jhope icons#bts jung hoseok#bts hoseok#hoseok#hobi#bangtan#seokjin#namjoon#bts scenarios#bts fic#bts fashion
32 notes
·
View notes
Text
Title: "Until the Stars Align"
Pjm x reader
The glow of the coffee shopâs warm lights spilled onto the rain-slicked street, illuminating Park Jimin as he waited for you. His fingers tapped against the edge of his mug, the soft clinking sound barely audible over the hum of conversations and the hiss of the espresso machine. It was your usual Saturday meet-up, something he looked forward to every week, though you'd never know how much.
When the bell above the door chimed, Jimin looked up, his heart stuttering at the sight of you. Dressed in your favorite oversized sweater and jeans, you were an image of effortless beauty, the kind that stole his breath every single time. You waved at him, your smile lighting up the dimly lit café.
"Hey, Jimin," you greeted, sliding into the seat across from him.
"Hey," he replied, his voice soft, a hint of a smile tugging at his lips. He pushed a cup of your favorite drink toward you. "Thought you'd need this after the day youâve had."
"You're a lifesaver," you said with a grin, wrapping your hands around the warm cup. The conversation flowed easily, as it always did, filled with your laughter and Jiminâs attentive smiles. But beneath the surface of his calm demeanor, Jimin was a storm of emotions.
Heâd been in love with you for years. Ever since that day in college when youâd stood up for him in a heated debate during a lecture, he had been captivated by your fiery spirit and compassionate heart. You were everything he admiredâstrong, independent, and kind. But you were also guarded, and it wasnât until much later that he learned why.
One evening, after a late-night study session that turned into a heart-to-heart, youâd opened up to him. Youâd shared the pain of growing up in a broken home, watching your parentsâ marriage crumble under the weight of unspoken resentments and harsh words.
"I just donât think marriage is for me," youâd said, your voice barely above a whisper. "Itâs like... whatâs the point of forever if itâs just going to end in heartbreak?"
Jimin hadnât known how to respond then. He had only nodded, offering you silent comfort. But the truth was, he couldnât imagine a future without you in itânot as a friend, but as something more.
Years passed, and your bond deepened. You leaned on him in times of need, and he found solace in your presence. Yet, Jimin held his feelings close to his chest, afraid that confessing them might push you away.
It was on a chilly autumn evening, during one of your impromptu park strolls, that the topic came up again.
"Do you ever think about the future?" Jimin asked, his hands tucked into the pockets of his coat.
"Sometimes," you replied, your breath visible in the cool air. "But itâs scary, you know? The idea of settling down, trusting someone that much... It feels like setting yourself up for disappointment."
Jimin stopped walking, turning to face you. "Not everyoneâs like that, though. Not every relationship ends in heartbreak."
You met his gaze, and for a moment, the vulnerability in his eyes made your heart ache. "Maybe," you said softly. "But Iâm not sure Iâm brave enough to take that risk."
Jimin didnât push you. He never did. Instead, he stayed by your side, quietly proving that love could be steady, unwavering, and kind. Over time, you began to notice the little things: the way he always remembered the smallest details about you, how he supported your dreams without hesitation, and how he made you feel safe in a way no one else ever had.
The shift in your feelings was gradual, almost imperceptible, until one day, it was undeniable. It was in the way your heart fluttered when he smiled at you, the way you found yourself looking forward to his texts, his calls, his presence. But the fear lingered, holding you back.
It wasnât until a rainy night, when the two of you were caught in a sudden downpour, that everything came to a head. Laughing and drenched, you ducked into the shelter of a small alleyway.
"Youâre going to catch a cold," Jimin said, his concern evident even as he smiled at your soaked appearance.
"So will you," you shot back, laughing. But then you noticed the way he was looking at youâsoft, intense, and full of emotions you couldnât ignore.
"Y/N," he began, his voice trembling slightly. "Iâve been meaning to tell you something for a long time."
Your heart raced as he took a deep breath, his gaze never leaving yours. "I love you. Iâve loved you for years. And I know youâre scared, but... I just needed you to know. Because even if you never feel the same way, Iâ"
"Stop," you interrupted, your voice breaking. "Jimin, Iâ"
But before you could finish, he stepped back, shaking his head. "Itâs okay," he said quickly. "You donât have to say anything. I just... I couldnât keep it to myself anymore."
That night, you couldnât stop thinking about himâabout the way heâd always been there for you, about the depth of his feelings, about how much you wanted to believe in the possibility of a future with him.
It wasnât easy, but over the weeks that followed, you began to open up, to let go of the fears that had held you captive for so long. And slowly, Jimin showed you that love wasnât about guaranteesâit was about taking a leap of faith, together.
The journey wasnât without its challenges, but with Jimin by your side, you found the courage to face them. And as you stood together under a canopy of stars one evening, his hand in yours, you realized that maybe, just maybe, love was worth the risk.
"Until the stars align," Jimin whispered, his voice full of quiet hope.
"Until the stars align," you echoed, finally allowing yourself to believe.
#bts fanfic#bts#bts fanfction#jeon jungkook#bts army#bts x reader#bts x oc#bts x fem!reader#bts x you#bts x y/n#jimin x you#jimin x reader#jimin x oc#jimin x y/n#park jimin x reader#park jimin x you#park jimin#bts park jimin#jimin fanfic#jiminie#bts jimin#bangtan#jimin
10 notes
·
View notes
Text
I miss you, I'm sorry
Idol Kth x zoologist reader
youtube
Title: I Miss You, I'm Sorry
kth x reader
The dim glow of the streetlamp outside your window illuminated the room, casting long shadows on the walls. The sound of rain tapping softly against the glass was the only thing filling the silence, apart from the faint hum of the song playing in the background. Gracie Abramsâ "I Miss You, I'm Sorry" played on a loop, each word cutting into your chest like a knife.
It had been years since you and Taehyung last saw each other. The last time you spoke was the night you both decided to end thingsâfor his career, for his dreams. For yours. At the time, it had seemed like the only choice. Taehyung was an idol, loved by millions, constantly under the microscope of the media. And you? You were just you, a zoologist chasing a passion that had taken you to the far corners of the world.
But even after the breakup, he hadnât stopped reaching out. The texts came sporadically, usually late at night. A simple âI miss youâ or âAre you okay?â It was cruel in a way, the way he refused to fully let go. Yet you couldnât bring yourself to block him. Even after the dating scandals. Even after seeing his name splashed across headlines alongside photos of him with other idolsâsmiling, laughing, holding hands. Youâd told yourself it didnât matter. That he had moved on. But the texts told a different story.
Now, as the rain poured outside, you stared at your phone, Taehyungâs name glowing softly on the screen. You hadnât deleted his number, though youâd typed out dozens of messages you never had the courage to send.
The song swelled, the lyrics echoing the ache in your heart:
"I miss you. Iâm sorry."
The tears came before you could stop them, warm and relentless. You hated how much you missed him, how much you wanted to hear his voice, see his boxy smile, feel the warmth of his hand in yours. But there was also the guilt. The nagging voice in your head that reminded you of all the ways youâd let him down, all the ways you hadnât been enough.
Two years had passed since heâd enlisted in the military. The world seemed quieter without his presence, though his name still appeared in the occasional headline. You had thrown yourself into your work, traveling to remote locations to study endangered species. It had been your dream for as long as you could remember, and in the chaos of your career, you had tried to bury the memories of him. But it never worked.
Brazil had been your latest destination. The lush rainforest, teeming with life, had been a welcome distraction. Youâd spent weeks in the field, observing animals, collecting data, and finding solace in the simplicity of nature. But today, you were in the city, taking a rare day off to visit a local cafe youâd read about.
The bell above the door chimed softly as you stepped inside, the aroma of coffee and fresh pastries filling the air. You ordered a drink and found a seat by the window, flipping through your notes as you sipped your coffee. It was peaceful, the kind of moment you wished you could freeze and live in forever.
Then you heard it. That laugh. The one youâd know anywhere.
Your heart stopped. Slowly, you looked up, and there he was. Taehyung. He was standing near the counter, surrounded by a small entourage. He looked the same and yet different. His hair was shorter, his frame slightly leaner, but his presence was as commanding as ever. He was here for a photoshoot, you realized, judging by the cameras and crew hovering around him.
You ducked your head, panic flooding your system. What were the odds? Out of all the cafes in Brazil, he had walked into this one. You debated leaving, but before you could move, you heard his voice.
âY/N?â
You froze. Slowly, you looked up, and his eyes met yours. For a moment, neither of you spoke. The world seemed to tilt, the noise of the cafe fading into the background.
âHi,â he said finally, his voice soft, uncertain.
âHi,â you replied, your voice barely above a whisper.
He took a step closer, his entourage hovering uncertainly behind him. âWhat are you doing here?â he asked, his eyes scanning your face like he was trying to memorize every detail.
âWork,â you said simply. âIâm here for a research project.â
He nodded, his expression unreadable. âIâm here for a campaign shoot.â
âI figured,â you said, gesturing subtly toward the cameras.
There was a long pause. The kind of silence that felt heavy and full of things neither of you knew how to say.
âIâve missed you,â he said finally, breaking the silence. His voice cracked slightly, the vulnerability in his tone making your chest ache.
You looked down at your coffee, your fingers tightening around the mug. âTaehyungâŠâ
âI know,â he said quickly. âI know we⊠we canât. But seeing you againâŠâ He trailed off, running a hand through his hair. âItâs like the universe is trying to tell me something.â
You shook your head, tears welling up in your eyes. âItâs not fair,â you whispered. âYou canât keep doing this, Tae. You canât keep holding on to me when we both know it wonât work.â
âI know,â he said again, his voice barely audible. âBut I canât help it. I⊠I love you, Y/N. I always have.â
The tears spilled over then, and you quickly wiped them away. âI love you too,â you admitted, your voice breaking. âBut sometimes love isnât enough.â
His shoulders sagged, the weight of your words settling over him. âI⊠I just wanted you to know,â he said finally. âThat I never stopped loving you. And I never will.â
Before you could respond, his manager called his name, pulling him back to reality. He hesitated for a moment, his eyes searching yours, before turning and walking away.
You watched him go, your heart shattering all over again. The pain was still there, but so was the love. And as the rain began to fall outside, you allowed yourself one last moment to miss him, to love him, before turning back to your work, knowing it was the only way to keep moving forward.
#bts fanfic#bts#bts fanfction#jeon jungkook#bts army#bts x reader#bts x oc#bts x fem!reader#bts x you#bts x y/n#kim taehyung x reader#kim taehyung#kim taehyung x y/n#kim taehyung x you#bts angst#bts kim taehyung#bts archive#bts fanfiction#fanfic#bts art#bts scenarios#bts au fanfic#angst#taehyung angst#bts v#Youtube
25 notes
·
View notes
Text
New jimin oneshot yall
BTS MASTERLISTS
Oneshots
đKim Namjoon
Strength in the Ranks
đKim Seokjin
Through the Years
đMin Yoongi
Gummy Smile & Forever
đJung Hoseok
Encore In Paris
đPark Jimin
Echoes of Us
Until the Stars Align
đKim Taehyung
I miss you, I'm sorry
Sound of Silence
A Starry Birthday Surprise
đJeon Jungkook
Villain's Soft Spot (snippet)
In His Shadow
Bounded by Obsession
BTS OT7 SERIES
-Surviving together-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28???
#bts#bts fanfic#bts fanfction#jeon jungkook#bts x reader#bts x fem!reader#bts army#bts x oc#bts x you#bts x y/n#bts masterpost#kim namjoon#kim seokjin#min yoongi#fanfic#jung hoseok#park jimin#bts au fanfic#bts fanfiction#kim taehyung#bts ot7 x reader#jeon jungkoooook#bts masterlist#bts ot7
92 notes
·
View notes
Text
Title: "Until the Stars Align"
Pjm x reader
The glow of the coffee shopâs warm lights spilled onto the rain-slicked street, illuminating Park Jimin as he waited for you. His fingers tapped against the edge of his mug, the soft clinking sound barely audible over the hum of conversations and the hiss of the espresso machine. It was your usual Saturday meet-up, something he looked forward to every week, though you'd never know how much.
When the bell above the door chimed, Jimin looked up, his heart stuttering at the sight of you. Dressed in your favorite oversized sweater and jeans, you were an image of effortless beauty, the kind that stole his breath every single time. You waved at him, your smile lighting up the dimly lit café.
"Hey, Jimin," you greeted, sliding into the seat across from him.
"Hey," he replied, his voice soft, a hint of a smile tugging at his lips. He pushed a cup of your favorite drink toward you. "Thought you'd need this after the day youâve had."
"You're a lifesaver," you said with a grin, wrapping your hands around the warm cup. The conversation flowed easily, as it always did, filled with your laughter and Jiminâs attentive smiles. But beneath the surface of his calm demeanor, Jimin was a storm of emotions.
Heâd been in love with you for years. Ever since that day in college when youâd stood up for him in a heated debate during a lecture, he had been captivated by your fiery spirit and compassionate heart. You were everything he admiredâstrong, independent, and kind. But you were also guarded, and it wasnât until much later that he learned why.
One evening, after a late-night study session that turned into a heart-to-heart, youâd opened up to him. Youâd shared the pain of growing up in a broken home, watching your parentsâ marriage crumble under the weight of unspoken resentments and harsh words.
"I just donât think marriage is for me," youâd said, your voice barely above a whisper. "Itâs like... whatâs the point of forever if itâs just going to end in heartbreak?"
Jimin hadnât known how to respond then. He had only nodded, offering you silent comfort. But the truth was, he couldnât imagine a future without you in itânot as a friend, but as something more.
Years passed, and your bond deepened. You leaned on him in times of need, and he found solace in your presence. Yet, Jimin held his feelings close to his chest, afraid that confessing them might push you away.
It was on a chilly autumn evening, during one of your impromptu park strolls, that the topic came up again.
"Do you ever think about the future?" Jimin asked, his hands tucked into the pockets of his coat.
"Sometimes," you replied, your breath visible in the cool air. "But itâs scary, you know? The idea of settling down, trusting someone that much... It feels like setting yourself up for disappointment."
Jimin stopped walking, turning to face you. "Not everyoneâs like that, though. Not every relationship ends in heartbreak."
You met his gaze, and for a moment, the vulnerability in his eyes made your heart ache. "Maybe," you said softly. "But Iâm not sure Iâm brave enough to take that risk."
Jimin didnât push you. He never did. Instead, he stayed by your side, quietly proving that love could be steady, unwavering, and kind. Over time, you began to notice the little things: the way he always remembered the smallest details about you, how he supported your dreams without hesitation, and how he made you feel safe in a way no one else ever had.
The shift in your feelings was gradual, almost imperceptible, until one day, it was undeniable. It was in the way your heart fluttered when he smiled at you, the way you found yourself looking forward to his texts, his calls, his presence. But the fear lingered, holding you back.
It wasnât until a rainy night, when the two of you were caught in a sudden downpour, that everything came to a head. Laughing and drenched, you ducked into the shelter of a small alleyway.
"Youâre going to catch a cold," Jimin said, his concern evident even as he smiled at your soaked appearance.
"So will you," you shot back, laughing. But then you noticed the way he was looking at youâsoft, intense, and full of emotions you couldnât ignore.
"Y/N," he began, his voice trembling slightly. "Iâve been meaning to tell you something for a long time."
Your heart raced as he took a deep breath, his gaze never leaving yours. "I love you. Iâve loved you for years. And I know youâre scared, but... I just needed you to know. Because even if you never feel the same way, Iâ"
"Stop," you interrupted, your voice breaking. "Jimin, Iâ"
But before you could finish, he stepped back, shaking his head. "Itâs okay," he said quickly. "You donât have to say anything. I just... I couldnât keep it to myself anymore."
That night, you couldnât stop thinking about himâabout the way heâd always been there for you, about the depth of his feelings, about how much you wanted to believe in the possibility of a future with him.
It wasnât easy, but over the weeks that followed, you began to open up, to let go of the fears that had held you captive for so long. And slowly, Jimin showed you that love wasnât about guaranteesâit was about taking a leap of faith, together.
The journey wasnât without its challenges, but with Jimin by your side, you found the courage to face them. And as you stood together under a canopy of stars one evening, his hand in yours, you realized that maybe, just maybe, love was worth the risk.
"Until the stars align," Jimin whispered, his voice full of quiet hope.
"Until the stars align," you echoed, finally allowing yourself to believe.
#bts#bts fanfic#bts fanfction#jeon jungkook#bts x reader#bts army#bts x fem!reader#bts x oc#bts x you#bts x y/n#jimin x reader#jimin x you#jimin x y/n#jimin x oc#park jimin x you#park jimin x reader#bts park jimin#park jimin#jimin fanfic#jiminie#bts jimin#jimin#bangtan
10 notes
·
View notes
Text
Title: In His Shadow
Genre: Romance, Thriller, Angst, Yandere
Yandere IdolJungkook x Idol Reader
Rating: Mature
Jungkook and Y/N had been together for eight years, their love surviving in the shadows of their glittering careers. As idols, they both understood the risks of being exposedâa secret relationship could end everything they had worked so hard to build. But while their love had once been a safe haven, the years had turned it into a complex web of passion, jealousy, and control.
Their secret was shattered in an instant when a series of photos and old texts were leaked online. Fans speculated endlessly, tabloids spun stories, and both their agencies scrambled to manage the fallout. Jungkookâs name trended worldwide alongside Y/Nâs as the world unraveled the details of their hidden romance.
Y/N arrived at the airport after finishing a solo schedule overseas, overwhelmed by the chaos. Reporters swarmed her, shouting questions about the leaked relationship. She tried to keep her head high, hiding the panic bubbling under her calm exterior.
When she spotted Jungkook leaning against a sleek black car outside, her heart skipped a beat. He looked strikingly intimidating with his long black hair tucked behind his ears, his tattoos peeking from under the rolled sleeves of his jacket. His sharp gaze met hers, unreadable and heavy with tension.
The car ride was silent at first, the hum of the engine the only sound between them. But Jungkookâs grip on the steering wheel was tight, his knuckles pale, and Y/N knew the storm was coming.
âSo, you seemed pretty cozy with that male idol,â Jungkook said finally, his voice low but biting.
Y/N frowned, exhaustion clear in her tone. âWhat are you talking about?â
âThat picture. You were all smiles with him. Do you think I didnât notice?â he shot back, his tone sharper now.
She sighed, already tired of the conversation. âJungkook, it was nothing. Just a photo. Youâre making this into something itâs not.â
âAm I?â His jaw clenched, and his eyes remained on the road, but she could feel the weight of his jealousy suffocating the space between them. âItâs always ânothingâ with you. Do you have any idea how it looks? People are already doubting me because of those leaks, and now youâre giving them more reason to talk.â
Her patience snapped. âYouâre being ridiculous! Iâve done nothing but stay loyal to you for eight years. Why canât you trust me?â
The argument escalated, their voices rising as years of unresolved issues spilled out. When he pulled over to the side of the road, Y/N pushed the door open and got out, desperate for space. Tears stung her eyes, but she refused to let him see her cry.
Jungkook quickly followed, his hand wrapping firmly around her wrist. âDonât do this, Y/N,â he said, his voice softer now, almost pleading. âIâm sorry, okay? I justâI canât stand the thought of losing you. Youâre everything to me.â
The raw vulnerability in his voice broke her resolve. She nodded silently, allowing him to guide her back to the car. But as they drove away, she couldnât shake the heaviness in her chest, the growing realization that this love was becoming something she didnât recognize.
The months that followed were marked by tension. Jungkookâs enlistment was approaching, and the looming separation only magnified his insecurities. His jealousy, once manageable, became a constant presence. He started questioning her every move, growing frustrated over her plans for a world tour.
âDo you really have to go?â he asked one night, his voice sharp as he leaned against the kitchen counter.
Y/N sighed, running a hand through her hair. âJungkook, itâs my career. You know how important this tour is to me.â
âYeah, but it feels like youâre choosing it over us,â he said, his tone bitter.
Her heart ached, but she stood firm. âIâm not choosing it over you. But I canât put my life on hold just because youâre leaving. I have to keep moving forward.â
His dark eyes burned with frustration, but he said nothing more. Instead, he stormed out, leaving Y/N alone with the sinking feeling that their relationship was spiraling out of control.
On tour, Y/N pushed herself harder than ever, pouring all her energy into her performances. But the grueling schedule took its toll. One night, after an especially demanding show, she felt a sharp pain in her abdomen. Thinking it was just exhaustion, she ignored itâuntil she collapsed backstage.
When she woke up in the hospital, the doctorâs expression was grave. The words that followed left her reeling: she had suffered a miscarriage. She hadnât even known she was pregnant.
Jungkook flew to her side the moment he heard, but instead of comforting her, his grief and guilt came out as anger.
âHow could you not know?â he demanded, pacing the small hospital room. âWere you even taking care of yourself?â
Tears streamed down Y/Nâs face as she snapped, âDo you think I wanted this, Jungkook? I lost our baby! I didnât even know I was pregnant.â
Her words silenced him, the weight of her pain finally sinking in. But instead of giving her the space she needed to heal, Jungkook became even more overbearing. He called her incessantly, showed up at her tour stops unannounced, and tried to control every aspect of her life. His love, once a source of comfort, now felt like a cage.
Two days before Jungkookâs enlistment, Y/N reached her breaking point. Sitting across from him in their shared apartment, her heart ached as she said the words she had been dreading.
âJungkook, we need to break up,â she said, her voice trembling but resolute.
His expression darkened immediately, his eyes narrowing. âBreak up? Youâre joking, right?â
She shook her head, tears welling in her eyes. âThis isnât healthy. Weâre hurting each other. I love you, but I canât do this anymore.â
A chilling silence filled the room before Jungkook leaned forward, his voice low and dangerous. âYou think you can just leave me? After everything weâve been through?â
Y/Nâs breath hitched as he pulled out his phone, scrolling through it before showing her something. Photos, videos, and messagesâproof of their relationship that could destroy her career if made public.
âIf you leave me, Iâll make sure the world knows everything,â he said, his voice calm but laced with menace. âYouâll lose everything, Y/N.â
Her heart shattered as she realized the man she had loved for so long had become someone she no longer recognized. Trapped and broken, she nodded silently, her mind racing with thoughts of escape.
As Jungkook prepared to leave for his enlistment, he held her tightly, whispering promises of forever. But Y/N couldnât shake the feeling that she had become a prisoner of his loveâa love that was as consuming as it was destructive.
The Morning of Jungkook's Enlistment
The bedroom was quiet, save for the soft rustling of fabric as Jungkook carefully packed his things. The sunlight filtered through the curtains, casting a warm glow over the room. Y/N lay on the bed, her back facing him, eyes shut but very much awake. She had been pretending to sleep, hoping to avoid the inevitable farewell that loomed over them.
Jungkook glanced over his shoulder at her still figure, his dark eyes softening as he took in the sight of her. His long black hair fell messily over his face, and the tension in his features momentarily eased. Leaving her, even temporarily, felt like an impossible task.
Setting his bag down, he approached the bed, his steps quiet but deliberate. He climbed in behind her and gently wrapped his arms around her waist, pulling her into his chest. His lips brushed against the nape of her neck as he whispered, âIâll miss you, bubâŠâ
Y/Nâs eyes shot open, her heart racing at the sudden change in his demeanor. His voice, soft and tender, was a stark contrast to the heated arguments and heavy silences that had filled their recent days. She stayed quiet, unsure how to respond, the weight of his words pressing down on her.
Jungkook tightened his hold on her, his lips lingering on her neck. âIâll visit you sometimes, bub. Iâll make it up to you⊠I love you and will never leave you.â
The sincerity in his voice was undeniable, but to Y/N, it only made the ache in her chest worse. Those words, spoken with so much devotion, felt like chains, binding her to a love that had long since grown suffocating. She bit her lip, willing herself not to cry.
After what felt like an eternity, Jungkook reluctantly let go and rose from the bed. He grabbed his bag and gave her one last lingering look before heading out the door. Y/N waited until she heard the soft click of the front door closing before the tears spilled over. Her quiet sobs filled the empty room, the loneliness already seeping into her bones.
At the Studio
The morning passed in a haze, but Y/N forced herself to get up and go through her routine. Showering, dressing, and eating breakfast felt mechanicalânecessary distractions from the storm in her mind. By the time she arrived at the studio for her meeting with her manager, she was physically present but emotionally drained.
âYouâll receive a two-year break, Y/N-ssi,â her manager announced, his tone firm but kind. âSince youâve just finished a world tour! Thatâs company policy, and you know that.â
Y/N stared at him, her brows furrowing in frustration. âBut, Manager-nimâŠ!â she began, trying to argue. The thought of being left alone with nothing to do, nowhere to channel her energy, terrified her. She needed a distractionâsomething, anything, to keep her from spiraling.
Her manager sighed, leaning back in his chair. âListen, Y/N. You have money, fame, and almost everything anyone could ever want. You need to rest. Youâve earned it.â
His words struck her like a bolt of lightning. She froze, replaying them in her mind. You have everything. Did she really?
For a moment, she thought about her life. The fame, the fans, the successâit was everything she had dreamed of, but it didnât fill the void that had grown inside her. She nodded slowly, forcing a small smile. âYouâre right.â
Her managerâs expression softened. âGood. Take this time to recharge, Y/N. You deserve it.â
A Plan for Escape
After the meeting, Y/N left the studio, her mind racing. She needed an escapeânot from her career but from the weight of her relationship with Jungkook. It was too much. She needed freedom, space to breathe, and time to figure out who she was outside of him.
Without hesitation, she pulled out her phone and dialed Jennie.
âHeyyy girl, whatâs up?â Jennieâs cheerful voice answered almost immediately.
Y/N smiled for the first time that day. âHey, I was wondering⊠when are you free?â
Jennie let out a playful gasp. âGirl, next month. THE WHOLE MONTH! Whatâs the plan? Girlsâ trip? Iâm so in!â
Y/N chuckled, her heart feeling a little lighter. âYou know me too well. Pack your bags, Jennie. Weâre going to Maui.â
Jennie squealed with excitement, and the two spent the afternoon chatting and planning. For the first time in weeks, Y/N felt a sliver of hopeâlike she could reclaim a piece of herself.
The Call
After finalizing the trip details, Y/N began packing her bags. The thought of sandy beaches and laughter with Jennie made her feel like she could finally breathe again. As she threw clothes into her suitcase, her phone rang.
Smiling, she answered without looking at the screen. âJen, youâre too hyped for thisââ
âHey, bubby,â a deep, familiar voice interrupted, sending chills down her spine.
Her breath caught in her throat. âKook,â she said softly, her voice trembling.
âGoing somewhere without telling me?â he asked, his tone light but with an edge that made her stomach twist.
She scrambled for a response. âI was about to call youâŠâ
âHmm,â he hummed, clearly unconvinced. âWho are you going with?â
âJust Jennie,â she said quickly, her voice betraying her nerves.
âJust Jennie,â he repeated, his tone quieter now. After a pause, he added, âAlright. Take care, baby.â
âMm-hmm,â Y/N hummed in response, her heart pounding as she ended the call.
She sat on the edge of her bed, staring at her phone. Jungkookâs possessiveness had always unnerved her, but the way he seemed to know everything, even when he wasnât around, made her feel like she could never truly escape.
Still, she resolved to go on the trip. For once, she needed to choose herselfâto find a piece of her soul that had been buried under the weight of their love.
At the Airport
Y/N sat by the window in the sleek private lounge of the airport, watching planes take off in the distance. She was two hours early for her flight, a habit she'd formed over the years of traveling as an idol. The private jet she owned sat on the tarmac, gleaming under the early afternoon sun. She rarely used this jet for work, as the company always provided a larger one for her group. This particular jet held memories of trips that Jungkook had meticulously planned for themâa stark reminder of their shared past.
Restless, Y/N adjusted her sunglasses and scrolled through her phone aimlessly until a familiar, high-pitched voice broke her thoughts.
âY/NNIEEEEEE!!!â
Jennieâs excited screech echoed through the lounge, and Y/N couldnât help but laugh as her friend ran toward her, arms outstretched.
âJen, I missed you!â Y/N cried out dramatically, faking tears as they hugged tightly.
âStop being extra, Y/N. You saw me, what? Two months ago?â Jennie teased, but the warmth in her eyes betrayed how much sheâd missed her friend.
They chatted animatedly as they boarded the jet, laughter filling the cabin as the plane ascended into the clouds. The ride was filled with stories, gossip, and the kind of laughter that felt like a balm for Y/Nâs bruised heart.
Arriving in Maui
It was nearly midnight when they touched down in Maui. The warm tropical air greeted them as they stepped out of the plane, the scent of the ocean lingering in the breeze. The drive to their beachfront villa was quiet, and Jennie, exhausted from the flight, quickly fell asleep in the seat beside Y/N.
Once they arrived, Y/N carried her bags inside and took a moment to admire the villa. Floor-to-ceiling windows overlooked the ocean, and the sound of waves crashing against the shore was soothing. However, sleep eluded her.
She tiptoed to the bathroom, careful not to wake Jennie. As she splashed water on her face, her phone buzzed on the counter. It was a message from her bank:
"You've received $2,000,000 USD from Jeon Jungkook."
Her heart dropped. She didnât hesitate to call him, her fingers trembling as she pressed the dial button.
âBub! Did you get myââ Jungkookâs voice was warm but was quickly cut off by Y/Nâs anger.
âWhat was that?â she demanded, her voice low but seething.
âItâs for your trip, love,â he replied casually. âWhy are you mad?â
âAfter everything thatâs happened, do you really think money can fix this, Kook?â Her voice cracked slightly as she tried to keep her composure. âI wonât accept this.â
Before he could respond, she hung up and stormed back to bed, her chest heaving with frustration.
The Trip of Freedom
The next few days were pure bliss. Y/N and Jennie explored the beaches of Maui, the sun kissing their skin as the ocean breeze tangled their hair. Days were filled with snorkeling, yacht rides, and basking under the sun in bikinis. Nights were spent at fancy dinners, sipping cocktails and laughing until their stomachs hurt.
Photos of their trip soon surfaced online. Pictures of Y/N in a black bikini, sipping champagne on a yacht, and Jennie posing on a golden beach quickly went viral. But the two women didnât care. For Y/N, this was freedomâa rare moment where she felt like herself again.
Returning Home
The trip ended with emotional goodbyes as Y/N hugged Jennie tightly at the airport. By the time she arrived back in Seoul, the sun was setting, painting the sky in hues of orange and pink. She was greeted at the door by Bam, her and Jungkookâs dog, who whined excitedly as he jumped into her arms.
âMiss me, buddy?â she cooed, scratching behind his ears.
âY/nah, welcome home!â a familiar voice called out.
Y/N turned to see Jungkookâs mother, who had been staying at the house while she was away. The older woman smiled warmly, opening her arms for a hug.
âEommonie,â Y/N greeted, embracing her tightly.
âI cooked dinner for us, Y/nah. Letâs eat before it gets cold,â Jungkookâs mom said gently.
They ate in relative silence, though Y/N couldnât ignore the curiosity in the older womanâs gaze.
âI heard you and Jungkook fought,â she finally said, breaking the silence. âIs it about what happened?â
Y/N hesitated, her hands fiddling with the hem of her sweater. âEommonie, itâs just⊠couple things. You donât need to worry.â
Jungkookâs mother smiled knowingly but didnât press further. After dinner, Y/N spent time playing with Bam, feeling a sense of comfort in the dogâs unconditional love.
âYouâll be a great mother to my grandchildren, Y/nah,â Jungkookâs mom said softly, watching them from the couch.
Y/N smiled faintly but said nothing, the weight of her words hanging in the air.
Christmas Eve
Christmas Eve was spent preparing a feast with Jungkookâs mom. The house smelled of roasted chicken, kimchi, and freshly baked cookies as they worked together in the kitchen. Y/N excused herself to change for dinner, slipping into a red Chanel dress that hugged her figure perfectly.
As she stood before the mirror, adjusting her necklace, a pair of strong arms wrapped around her waist from behind. She froze, her breath catching as a familiar voice whispered in her ear.
âI missed you, bub.â
âJ-Jungkook? Why are you here?â she stammered, her heart racing.
âItâs Christmas Eve,â he said simply, his lips brushing against the side of her neck.
She stepped away, her heart pounding. âNot now, Kook,â she muttered, slipping out of the room before he could say more.
Downstairs, the dining room was filled with laughter and chatter. The BTS members and their families had all gathered, the men dressed in sharp military suits while Y/N stood out in her festive dress.
Y/N sat next to Jungkook, who kept his hand possessively on her thigh under the table. Across from them were his parents, who were clearly enjoying the lively atmosphere.
âSon, when do you two plan to settle down?â Jungkookâs father asked suddenly, his voice light but curious. âYouâve been together for almost a decade now.â
âSoon, Appa,â Jungkook replied smoothly, his gaze shifting to Y/N with a smile.
The weight of his words felt suffocating, and Y/N excused herself to the bathroom, her heels clicking softly against the floor. Standing in front of the mirror, she stared at her reflection, her vision blurring with tears.
How did they get here? A part of her still loved him deeply, but the other part was desperate for air, for freedom, for herself.
The noise of laughter and chatter from the Christmas gathering became distant as Y/N stepped outside, seeking solace from the whirlwind of emotions inside her. The cool night air kissed her skin, and she leaned against the wooden railing of the backyard deck. The sound of distant holiday music blended with the soft rustling of leaves, but none of it soothed the storm brewing in her chest.
In the backyard, families and friends enjoyed the festive atmosphere, illuminated by string lights that twinkled like stars. Jungkook was standing near a group of his bandmates, but his sharp eyes caught her figure almost instantly. He excused himself, weaving through the crowd to reach her.
âLetâs talk,â he said, his tone soft but firm.
Y/N hesitated, the tension in his voice causing her stomach to churn. Reluctantly, she followed him inside, away from the warmth of the celebration. They entered the privacy of their shared room, the door clicking shut behind them.
Jungkook turned to face her, his expression unreadable, but the intensity in his eyes made her heart race.
âBub,â he began, his voice quieter now. âWhatâs wrong? Is something bothering you?â
Y/N bit her lip, her hands trembling slightly at her sides. She had been holding everything in for so long, but it felt like the dam was about to break.
âYes! Jungkook, something is wrong!â she burst out, her voice shaky but filled with frustration.
His brows furrowed, his posture stiffening.
âWas it about the baby?â
At his words, Y/N felt a sharp pang in her chest. The mention of the babyâthe child she didnât even know she was carryingâbrought back a flood of pain and guilt.
âOh God!â she exclaimed, throwing her hands up in exasperation. She couldnât believe he was bringing this up again, especially in this moment.
Jungkookâs calm demeanor began to crack, his emotions shifting rapidly. His jaw clenched, and his fists tightened at his sides as anger bubbled beneath the surface.
âI love you,â he said, his voice low and trembling with suppressed emotion. âI satisfy you. Iâve done everything for you. Isnât that enough?â
Before she could respond, Jungkook grabbed her forearms, his grip firm but not painfulâyet it was enough to make her gasp.
âJungkook, youâre scaring me,â she whispered, her voice trembling as fear seeped into her chest.
He stared at her, his dark eyes searching hers, but the fire in them didnât diminish.
Jungkookâs grip loosened slightly, but his presence loomed over her, his voice dropping to a chillingly calm tone.
âYou donât get it, do you, Y/N?â he said, leaning closer. âYouâre mine. You always have been, and you always will be. Iâve sacrificed too much for us to fall apart now.â
Tears welled up in her eyes, but she refused to let them fall, her chin trembling as she tried to hold her ground. âJungkook, this isnât love. This⊠this is control.â
His eyes darkened further, a humorless laugh escaping his lips. âControl? Bub, if I wanted control, I wouldnât have let you run off to Maui with Jennie. I wouldnât have let you stay away from me for weeks. Donât you see? Everything I do, I do for us.â
Y/N took a shaky step back, but Jungkook closed the distance between them effortlessly.
âYou think you can leave me?â he asked, his voice dangerously soft. âYou think you can just walk away?â
Her breath hitched, fear gripping her as his words sank in.
âIf you ever try to leave me, Y/N,â he continued, his tone dripping with menace, âIâll make sure everyone knows. Your fans, the media, your familyâtheyâll all know about the baby. About what really happened. Do you want that?â
Her eyes widened in shock, her hands trembling at her sides. âYou wouldnâtâŠâ she whispered, her voice barely audible.
âTry me,â Jungkook replied, his gaze unwavering.
The weight of his words crushed her resolve, and she felt her chest tighten with despair. She knew how much damage he could do, not just to her career but to her reputation and the delicate threads of her life.
âJungkookâŠâ she murmured, tears streaming down her cheeks now. âWhy are you doing this?â
He cupped her face with both hands, his touch surprisingly gentle despite the storm of emotions in the room.
âBecause I love you,â he said simply, as if that explained everything. âAnd I canât lose you.â
Y/N stood frozen, her heart pounding in her chest as his words echoed in her mind. She felt trapped, suffocated by the intensity of his loveâif it could even be called that anymore.
Jungkook pressed a soft kiss to her forehead before stepping back, his anger seemingly replaced by a calm façade.
âGet some rest, bub,â he said quietly, brushing a tear off her cheek with his thumb. âIâll see you downstairs.â
With that, he turned and left the room, leaving Y/N standing there, her legs weak and her heart shattered.
The rest of the evening passed in a blur. Y/N returned to the gathering, plastering a forced smile on her face as she navigated conversations and laughter. But inside, she was crumbling.
Jungkook stayed close to her, his hand resting possessively on her lower back, his demeanor calm and charming as if nothing had happened. But Y/N could feel the tension radiating from him, a silent reminder of the conversation theyâd just had.
As the night wore on, Y/N found herself sneaking glances at him, her mind racing with thoughts of how to escape this toxic cycle. But for now, all she could do was play along, her heart heavy with the weight of his love and the chains it came with.
The clock struck twelve, and the sky above exploded in a symphony of firecrackers, casting vibrant hues of red, gold, and blue across the dark canvas of the night. The backyard filled with cheers and laughter as everyone welcomed Christmas day with open arms and bright smiles. Y/N stood amidst the festive chaos, trying her best to blend in. Her lips curled into a faint smile, but her mind was a whirlwind of emotions.
She couldnât shake the strange feeling that something was brewingâsomething big. She glanced around the lively crowd, her gaze flitting from one familiar face to another. Where was Jungkook? The nagging unease in her chest grew heavier with each passing moment.
As if on cue, the air shifted. Conversations hushed, and the crowd began to part, forming a wide, open space in the center of the gathering. Confused murmurs spread through the group, and Y/N frowned, looking around.
And then she saw him.
Jungkook emerged from the crowd, his figure illuminated by the soft glow of the fairy lights strung around the backyard. His long hair fell loosely around his face, and he was dressed simply but elegantlyâa black turtleneck paired with fitted slacks that accentuated his broad shoulders and confident stride.
Her breath hitched as their eyes met. There was a softness in his gaze, but underneath it lay an intensity that sent a shiver down her spine.
âJungkook, what are you doing?â she whispered, her voice barely audible over the faint crackle of fireworks in the distance.
He didnât answer. Instead, he kept walking toward her, his eyes never leaving hers. When he finally reached her, he stopped, his expression unreadable.
And then, to her shock, he dropped to one knee.
Gasps echoed around her, and she felt Jennie grab her arm in excitement, squealing, âOh my god, Y/N!â
Y/Nâs mind went blank as Jungkook pulled out a small velvet box from his pocket, opening it to reveal a dazzling diamond ring that caught the light and sparkled like the fireworks above.
âMarry me,â Jungkook said, his voice steady but laced with raw emotion.
The crowd erupted into a mixture of gasps and cheers, the atmosphere charged with anticipation.
Y/N froze, her heart pounding in her chest as the weight of his words sank in. Time seemed to slow as she stared at him, kneeling before her, his dark eyes filled with vulnerability and something far more intense.
She felt Jennieâs grip tighten on her arm. âY/N, this is so romantic!â Jennie whispered excitedly, tears of joy glistening in her eyes. âI didnât even know he was going to do this!â
Jennieâs happiness only made Y/Nâs chest ache more. She turned her gaze back to Jungkook, her mind racing. This wasnât just a proposalâit was a declaration, a claim, and a reminder of everything that bound them together.
âBub,â Jungkook said softly, his voice breaking through her chaotic thoughts. âYouâre my everything. My love, my life, my forever. I canât imagine a future without you. Please⊠say yes.â
Her eyes darted around the crowd. Jungkookâs parents stood nearby, their faces glowing with pride and hope. His mother wiped away happy tears while his father clapped Jungkook on the back in approval. Jennie beamed beside her, clutching her hand tightly as if she were sharing in the moment.
But deep down, Y/N felt trapped. She loved Jungkook, she truly did, but their relationship had become a storm she couldnât escape. The pressure to say yes weighed on her like a ton of bricks, and the eyes of everyone around her only made it worse.
Jungkookâs smile faltered slightly as he searched her face for a response. âY/N?â he prompted gently, his tone tinged with nervousness.
Her throat tightened as tears welled up in her eyes. She forced a trembling smile, her lips parting to speak. âYes,â she whispered, her voice cracking. âYes, Jungkook, Iâll marry you.â
The crowd erupted in cheers, clapping and celebrating the union as if it were a dream come true. Jennie screamed with joy, pulling Y/N into a tight hug.
âOh my god, youâre engaged!â Jennie cried, her excitement bubbling over. âThis is the best Christmas Eve ever! Iâm so happy for you!â
Y/N clung to her best friend, blinking back tears that threatened to spill. Jungkook stood, slipping the ring onto her finger with a smile that lit up his face. He pulled her into his arms, holding her tightly as the world around them cheered.
âYouâve made me the happiest man alive,â he murmured into her ear, his voice filled with emotion.
Y/N closed her eyes, resting her head against his chest as the fireworks continued to light up the night sky. She felt his love, his possessiveness, his control.
The crowd saw a fairy tale, but inside, Y/N knew she was standing at the edge of a cliff, unable to turn back.
Y/N couldnât believe what she had done. The proposal replayed in her mind like a looping nightmare, the cheers, the flashes of cameras, Jennieâs delighted screamâit all felt suffocating. Beneath the surface of her smiles and laughter, her heart was sinking, dragging her deeper into a sea of regret and fear.
She didnât know how to stop the ache in her chest, so she turned to the one thing that dulled the edges of her spiraling thoughts: alcohol. Glass after glass, she threw back champagne and wine, each sip numbing the storm raging inside her.
Jennie, noticing Y/Nâs increasingly reckless behavior, tried to intervene. âY/N, maybe you should slow down,â she suggested, her voice laced with concern.
âIâm fine!â Y/N insisted, flashing a too-bright smile as she reached for another glass. She needed to drown it allâthe doubts, the fear, the guilt of saying yes when every fiber of her being screamed no.
By the time the last guests began to leave, Y/N was stumbling, her words slurred and her laughter loud but hollow.
âEasy there, fiancĂ©e,â Jungkook murmured, catching her as she nearly tripped over the edge of the carpet. His tone was playful, but his eyes betrayed his worry.
âIâm fine, Kook,â she mumbled, leaning heavily against him. âJust⊠hot. So hot.â
âI know, bub. I know,â he said softly, sweeping her into his arms with ease. She giggled faintly, her head lolling against his chest as he carried her upstairs to their room.
The house was quiet now, the remnants of the party scattered across the living room. Jungkook nudged the bedroom door open with his foot, setting Y/N down gently on the bed. She mumbled incoherently, tugging at the fabric of her dress in discomfort.
âAlright, letâs get you more comfortable,â Jungkook said, his voice low and calm. He moved with care, pulling her dress over her head and replacing it with one of her soft nightgowns.
But as he leaned over her to smooth the fabric of her gown, his breath hitched. His gaze fell to her exposed collarbones, the delicate slope of her neck, and the faint hint of her cleavage beneath the thin material. His hands stilled, his jaw clenching as he fought to control the wave of desire that surged within him.
âDamn it,â he muttered under his breath, running a hand through his hair. She was his fiancĂ©e now, and the thought only fueled the possessiveness that burned in his chest.
Unable to resist, he leaned down, pressing a soft kiss to the curve of her neck. Her skin was warm and smelled faintly of champagne and her floral perfume. Y/N stirred slightly, her lips parting in a soft sigh.
âKookâŠâ she murmured, her eyes fluttering open briefly before closing again.
He froze for a moment, but when she didnât resist, he let his lips trail lower, planting gentle kisses down to her collarbones. His hands found her waist, his touch firm but careful as he pulled her closer.
Y/Nâs body responded instinctively, a quiet moan escaping her lips as her head tilted back, granting him more access. She was too drunk to think clearly, her mind clouded by the haze of alcohol and the faint warmth of his touch.
Jungkook groaned softly, his self-control slipping as he continued his descent. His lips brushed over the curve of her breasts, his hands wandering as he lost himself in the moment.
Both of them had drunk too much, their inhibitions lowered and their judgments clouded. The tension between them, the highs and lows of their relationship, the proposalâall of it melted away in the heat of the moment.
Jungkookâs touch grew bolder, his kisses more demanding as he explored her body. Y/Nâs soft gasps and murmurs only spurred him on, his need for her consuming every rational thought.
She was hisâcompletely, undeniably his. And in that moment, he needed to remind both her and himself of that fact.
___________
I love Yanderesđ„č
-bluelleđ©”
#jeon jungkook#jungkook x you#bts jungkook#jungkook x reader#bts#bts fanfic#bts x reader#bts fanfction#bts x fem!reader#bts army#bts x oc#bts x you#jungkook yandere#bts x y/n#yandere#bts yandere#jungkook#jungkook x y/n#jungkook x original character#jungkook x oc
208 notes
·
View notes
Text
Title: Echoes of Us
!DISCLAIMER!
English is not my first language
LONG ASS FICTION hihi
Before you read.. I know there are alot of errors I apologise for thatđ„čđ„č
My tab went crazy lagging when i started to transferred it here on tumblr.
Genre: Romance, Idol AU, Music, drama
The soft hum of the studio equipment fills the air as you adjust the soundboard, ensuring the levels are just right. The clock shows itâs well past midnight, but youâre far from tired. The session had been running late, but you didnât mindâit was another opportunity to create something beautiful.
Suddenly, the door creaks open, and a familiar figure steps inside. Park Jimin, with his signature black hair and a soft smile, enters the room. His aura was a strange mix of confidence and vulnerability, something you noticed the first time he walked into the studio.
âI hope Iâm not too late,â Jimin says, his voice light, yet with an edge of nervousness. He had been in countless studios before, but this time, it was different. This time, it was you he was working with.
You look up from the soundboard, giving him a quick but warm smile. âNot at all. Just finishing the last few adjustments.â
As he approaches, you can feel the weight of his gaze, as if heâs searching for something in you. Youâve worked with several idols before, but something about Jimin feels different. Perhaps itâs the way he listens so intently, the way he respects your craft. Maybe itâs the subtle way his eyes soften when heâs unsure.
âYouâre the best producer in the company, right?â He asks, his voice almost playful but with a tinge of admiration.
You laugh lightly, shaking your head. âI wouldnât go that far. But Iâll take the compliment.â
Jiminâs smile widens, and for a moment, you forget heâs one of the most famous idols in the world. In this room, heâs just a personâsomeone who loves music just like you.
The two of you get to work, and for the next few hours, the world outside fades away. Itâs just you, Jimin, and the music. But little do you know, this late-night recording session will mark the beginning of something neither of you ever expected.
The days blurred together, each one filled with long hours at the studio. Jiminâs solo album was shaping up to be something special, and you were honored to be a part of the creative process. You had always been a behind-the-scenes person, never one to seek the spotlight, but when it came to music, you were in your element.
Jimin had become more than just an idol in your eyes. He was someone you trusted, someone whose talent you respected. But something had shifted. Lately, his glances had lingered a little longer than usual, his words seemed more intentional. The connection between the two of you had grown, subtly, until it was hard to ignore.
Today, though, something felt different. As the clock ticked closer to midnight, Jimin entered the studio, a familiar spark in his eyes.
âIâve got something new to show you,â he said, his voice quiet but excited, a slight grin tugging at the corners of his lips. He took a seat next to you at the control panel, his gaze flickering between you and the equipment.
âAnother track for the album?â You raised an eyebrow, knowing he had been working on multiple songs. It was always a thrill to see what heâd come up with next.
He nodded, pulling out a pair of headphones from his bag. âBut this one is special. I think youâll like it.â
You slid the headphones on, adjusting them as Jimin queued the track. The first notes were soft, delicate, almost like a whisper against the silence of the room. The piano began, slow and steady, setting a melancholic mood. It was unlike anything he had shown you before. The melody felt intimate, personal, as if it was unfolding some secret the world wasnât meant to hear.
You closed your eyes, letting the music wash over you. The lyrics began to fill the air, and for a moment, you were lost in the words, unable to focus on anything but the haunting beauty of the song.
Jimin's Song: âSerendipityâ
(Excerpt from the lyrics):
âThe universe has moved for us
Without missing a single thing
Our happiness was meant to be
'Cause you love me, and I love you.â
The song was soft, tender, and yet there was an undeniable intensity in it. It felt... personal. You pulled the headphones off slowly, your mind racing. The raw emotion in the lyrics was something you hadnât expected. It was as if every word was meant to capture a piece of someoneâs heartâsomeone who had been holding back for far too long.
Jimin was watching you closely, his eyes scanning your face as if waiting for some kind of reaction. But you were speechless. There was something about the song that resonated with you, though you couldnât place it. It was... too close. Too intimate. You couldnât shake the feeling that it wasnât just another love song.
âWhat do you think?â he asked softly, leaning forward slightly. His voice had an edge of vulnerability to it, something you had rarely heard from him before.
You cleared your throat, trying to compose yourself. âItâs beautiful,â you said, nodding slowly. âItâs different from the others... much more... personal.â
Jimin smiled, but there was a hint of uncertainty in his eyes. âIt is. I wrote it a while ago, but I didnât know what to do with it. I wasnât sure if it was... too much.â
You raised an eyebrow, looking at him curiously. âToo much?â
He hesitated, his gaze dropping to the floor for a brief moment. âI didnât write it for the album at first,â he admitted, his voice quiet. âI wrote it for someone... someone who means a lot to me. Someone I donât want to lose.â
Your heart skipped a beat. You had heard Jimin talk about his fans, his struggles with fame, and the pressures of being in the public eye, but this felt different. The vulnerability in his words, the depth of emotion behind them...
âJimin,â you started, your voice barely above a whisper, âWho is it for?â
He met your gaze, his expression softening, a flicker of something more than just friendship shining in his eyes. âItâs for you.â
The words hit you like a wave, crashing over you with the force of a storm. You blinked, unsure if you had heard him right. âW-what?â you stammered, your breath catching in your throat.
Jiminâs smile was small, almost bittersweet. âIâve been... wanting to tell you for a while now. But I wasnât sure how. Iâve written songs for fans, for my group, for my career... but this one, itâs for you. For everything youâve done for meâeverything youâve made me feel.â
Your pulse quickened, a mixture of shock and something else building inside you. You had always admired Jiminâs talent, his passion, and his unwavering commitment to his music. But this? This was something entirely different.
You opened your mouth to say something, but words failed you. The reality of the situation was settling inâJimin, the Park Jimin, had written a song for you. And not just any song, but one so deeply personal, it felt like it had been written straight from his heart.
Jimin seemed to sense your shock, and he quickly added, âI donât want to make things awkward. I just... I couldnât keep it to myself any longer.â
You took a deep breath, trying to steady your emotions. âJimin, I... I donât know what to say.â
He chuckled softly, his eyes glinting with a mixture of nervousness and affection. âYou donât have to say anything. I just needed you to know. And if you donât feel the same, I can understand. I just couldnât keep pretending this song was just for the album when itâs really for you.â
The silence between you both hung heavy, but it wasnât uncomfortable. It was... soft. Honest. For the first time, you truly understood just how much Jiminâs feelings had grown over the time youâd spent together. And somewhere deep inside, you realized that, despite the fear and confusion, you felt the same.
âJimin,â you said, your voice steadying, âI think... I think I feel the same way.â
His eyes widened, and for a moment, you both just looked at each otherâno words, just a shared understanding. Then, Jimin smiled, the warmth of it filling the room, and he softly murmured, âIâm glad.â
The air in the studio had grown thick with unspoken words, the tension between you and Jimin almost palpable. He had just poured his heart out, sharing a song so personal, so intimate, and all for you. But now, standing there, the weight of your emotions crashed down on you like an avalanche, suffocating you.
Jiminâs eyes were still locked onto you, his expression hopeful, waiting for some kind of acknowledgmentâanything that would let him know that his feelings werenât one-sided. The gentle smile that had tugged at his lips seemed to falter, his gaze searching yours for an answer.
âJiminâŠâ you whispered, your voice trembling despite yourself. You could feel the heat rising in your chest as a lump formed in your throat. The words were so difficult to say, but you knew they had to come out, no matter how much they hurt.
His smile wavered as he took a cautious step closer, the concern evident in his eyes. âYou donât have to say anything if you're not ready. I justâ"
âNo,â you interrupted him, cutting him off before your emotions betrayed you further. âI... I need to say something.â
You swallowed hard, trying to gather your thoughts, but the fear gnawed at you like a relentless ache. How could you do this? How could you hurt him like this?
Jiminâs face softened as he stepped back slightly, giving you space. âIâm listening,â he said gently, his voice low, as if he was afraid to scare you off.
You took a deep breath, steeling yourself for what was to come. The words had been boiling inside of you, but now that the moment had come, you could barely stand to say them. You looked away from him, unable to meet his gaze for fear that you might lose yourself in the depth of his eyes.
âIâJimin, I care about you too. More than I can explain,â you began, your voice shaky as your heart began to race. âBut Iâm scared. Iâm scared of what the media will do. Of what theyâll say about us. Youâre... youâre a superstar, and Iâm just someone behind the scenes. If anyone found out we were more than that... the press, the fans⊠it could destroy everything for you.â
Jiminâs face softened with understanding, but there was a flicker of pain that crossed his features. His eyes searched yours, almost as if he was looking for any sign that you were jokingâthat this was just some cruel misunderstanding. But you werenât joking. This was real, and the fear that had been building inside of you for weeks finally came to the surface.
âBut youâre not just âsomeone behind the scenes,ââ he said quietly, his voice barely above a whisper. âYouâre everything to me. Youâve made me feel things I never thought I could feel. Youâve been my safe space, my partner in this. I canât imagine my life without you in it, and I donât care about the press or what anyone else thinks. All I care about is you.â
You shook your head, the tears threatening to spill as the weight of his words hit you. âJimin⊠You canât say that. Youâre a public figure. Your life is under a microscope. If weâre together, itâll be a scandal, and itâll ruin you. Iâm just so afraid of everything that could happen. Iâm not strong enough for this, and you deserve someone who can handle it.â
The silence between you two felt suffocating. Jimin stood there, unmoving, as if processing what you had just said. His face was a mix of disbelief and sorrow. He opened his mouth as though to say something, but the words never came.
âIâm sorry,â you whispered, your voice breaking. âI donât want to hurt you. But I have to let you go. I donât want to be the reason your world falls apart.â
Jiminâs expression faltered, his eyes growing distant. The light in his eyes dimmed as his lips parted, but he remained silent for a long, agonizing moment. The weight of your rejection seemed to hang in the air like a cloud, and for a moment, everything felt stillâfrozen in time.
âI understand,â he said finally, his voice almost too calm, too composed. âI get it. Youâre scared. I canât ask you to go through that kind of pressure.â
He stepped back, his shoulders slumping slightly. For a moment, you thought he might walk out of the room, but instead, he stayed. The silence stretched on between you, and the only sound that filled the room was the faint hum of the studio equipment.
âI donât want you to regret this,â he added quietly, as if trying to convince both of you. âI donât want you to feel like youâve made a mistake. But I canât lie and say this doesnât hurt.â
Your heart clenched at the sadness in his voice. He was trying to hold it together, trying to stay strong, but you could see the hurt in his eyesâthe same hurt you were feeling, even though you had made this decision to protect him.
âIâm sorry,â you repeated, your voice barely audible. âI never wanted to hurt you.â
Jimin didnât respond right away. He just nodded slowly, as if coming to terms with the fact that, despite his feelings for you, the reality of the situation couldnât be ignored. After a long pause, he turned and walked toward the door. But just before he left, he paused, glancing over his shoulder at you.
âIâll always care about you,â he said quietly, his voice barely above a whisper. âEven if you think youâre not strong enough for this, I see you. I see everything you are. And that... that means something to me.â
With that, he left, and the silence that followed felt like a heavy weight pressing down on your chest. You stood there, frozen in place, as tears finally began to spill from your eyes. You had done what you thought was right, but deep inside, you were torn between protecting Jimin from the world and the pain of rejecting the one person who truly saw you for who you were.
The studio was quiet except for the sound of sneakers sliding across the polished floor. You stood at the door, watching as Jimin and the other members of BTS went through their practice routine. His movements were fluid, sharp, and filled with a passion that could only come from someone who had dedicated his life to music and performance. But today, something was different. The energy in the room felt off, and you couldnât shake the feeling that you needed to talk to him.
You had spent the last few days avoiding him, running from the feelings you had rejected and trying to push the weight of your decision out of your mind. But it was impossible. Every moment without him felt wrong, like a piece of you was missing. You couldnât keep avoiding him. Not anymore.
The last time you saw Jimin, the pain in his eyes had been unbearable. You had broken his heart, and you couldnât live with that guilt. You couldnât let him slip away without at least explaining yourselfâwithout telling him how much he meant to you.
As the music cut off, the members gathered around to take a break. Your heart pounded as you stepped into the room, walking slowly toward the group. Jiminâs eyes flickered over to you the moment you entered, his expression unreadable. You felt his gaze, but you couldnât turn away. You had to do this.
The other members gave you a few quiet nods, sensing the tension in the air. They left the room, leaving you and Jimin alone.
âJimin,â you began, your voice tentative but firm. âCan we talk?â
He didnât respond immediately. Instead, he wiped the sweat from his brow and took a deep breath, as though steeling himself for something. He looked at you for a long moment, and then nodded slowly.
âSure,â he said, his voice quiet, almost too calm. âWhatâs on your mind?â
You stepped closer, unsure of where to start, but knowing you couldnât back down now. This was your chance to say what you needed to say, to make him understand why you had pushed him away.
âIâve been thinking a lot about what happened between us,â you started, your voice shaky. âAnd IâI hate the way I left things. I didnât mean to hurt you. I just... I was scared. Scared of everything that comes with being with you. The media, the pressure, the judgment... I just couldnât handle it. I thought I was protecting you by walking away, but I see now that all Iâve done is hurt both of us.â
Jimin took a step toward you, his gaze softening as he listened, but there was a quiet intensity in his eyes. He wasnât angry. He wasnât upset. But he was waiting for you to understand what he had been trying to say all along.
âI donât need you to protect me,â he said softly, his voice steady. âI donât need you to shield me from the world. Iâm used to the noise, the scrutiny, the rumors. But what I canât live without is you. Iâve been thinking about you nonstop, wondering if I made a mistake by not telling you sooner how I felt.â
Your breath caught in your throat. You had hoped, even dreamed, that maybe there was a chance that he still felt the same way. But hearing it from him, seeing the raw emotion in his eyesâit was too much to ignore.
âI love you,â Jimin continued, stepping closer, his voice low and sincere. âIâve loved you for so long, and I donât care what the world says. I donât care about the headlines, the paparazzi, the judgment. All I care about is you. I donât want to hide anymore. I donât want to live my life without you by my side. Please... give us a chance.â
The words hit you like a wave, crashing over you with an intensity that left you breathless. You had heard them before, but hearing him say it in this moment, with such vulnerability, made your heart ache.
Jimin reached for your hand, his touch gentle but firm, grounding you in the present moment. âI know youâre scared. I know this isnât easy, but Iâm asking you to trust me. Trust that we can figure it out together. I believe in us. Do you?â
You felt the weight of his words, the sincerity in his eyes, and the warmth of his hand in yours. It was as though the world had paused, and for the first time in days, you could finally breathe. The fear, the doubt, the uncertaintyâthey were still there, but they didnât feel as overwhelming as they once had.
You had spent so much time thinking about the risksâthe consequences, the potential falloutâbut now, standing here with him, it all seemed so much smaller. Jimin wasnât asking you to sacrifice yourself. He wasnât asking you to fight against the world. He was asking you to fight for something real, something beautiful. Something you both deserved.
âI do,â you whispered, your voice trembling. âI believe in us, too.â
Jiminâs face broke into the most genuine, heartwarming smile you had ever seen. His eyes sparkled, and in that moment, it was as though all the pain, the fear, and the distance melted away. He stepped forward, closing the distance between you, and before you could say another word, he gently cupped your face in his hands, his thumb brushing over your cheek.
âThen letâs take this step together,â he murmured, his voice hushed but filled with so much love. âLetâs stop running from it.â
And before you could fully process it, his lips were on yoursâsoft, warm, and full of emotion. The kiss was gentle at first, tentative, as though testing the waters. But as the seconds passed, it deepened, and all the fear, all the hesitation, fell away. In that moment, you knew this was right. This was where you were supposed to be.
When he pulled back, his forehead rested gently against yours, and he whispered, âI love you, and Iâm never letting go.â
You smiled, tears welling in your eyes. âI love you, too.â
For the first time in what felt like forever, you both stood there, connected not just by love, but by a shared understanding that no matter what the world threw at you, you would face it together.
The months following that heart-stopping moment in the dance studio were a whirlwind of sweetness and secrecy. You and Jimin had managed to carve out small moments together, always under the cover of discretion. Dates were simple but meaningfulâquiet walks in hidden corners of Seoul, late-night talks about dreams and fears, and stolen kisses whenever the world seemed to disappear for just a moment. You treasured those fleeting times, savoring every second you could steal with him.
You were often together in the privacy of his apartment, sharing meals that he cooked with a surprising amount of care. He would smile sheepishly when you complimented his cooking, his eyes bright with a happiness that had become rare in the spotlight. But outside of those private moments, the world didnât know. The world had no idea that the kind-hearted idol, whose smile lit up stages and whose voice made hearts race, was in love with the quiet, reserved producer who worked behind the scenes. You knew that wasnât a secret you could ever shareânot yet, anyway. Not when the world wasnât ready to understand the quiet love you shared.
Despite the secrecy, the connection between you two had only grown stronger. Jimin was patient with youânever pushing you to go public, never demanding that you risk everything for the sake of your relationship. His love for you wasnât loud, it wasnât flashy; it was soft, steady, and unyielding. And that was enough for you.
It was a late November evening when BTS found themselves on the stage of the MAMA Awards, a night that was buzzing with excitement and anticipation. The group had just won one of the most prestigious awards of the nightâBest Album of the Year. The atmosphere was electric as the members walked up to the stage, each wearing a look of gratitude and pride. As always, the spotlight was on them, and the crowdâs cheers were deafening.
Jimin stood at the center, his warm smile never fading as he took the microphone in his hand. The moment he spoke, the audience fell silent, waiting for his words.
âFirst of all, thank you to our ARMY for always supporting us. This award isnât just for us, itâs for all of you who have believed in us from the start,â Jimin began, his voice steady and filled with gratitude. The other members nodded in agreement, their smiles beaming.
As Jimin continued speaking, you couldnât help but feel a flutter in your chest. You were watching from backstage, your heart swelling with pride as you saw how much BTS had accomplished, how far they had come. But there was something elseâsomething deeper. You knew that Jimin had something he wanted to say. You could feel it in the air.
âAnd Iâd like to take this moment to thank someone whoâs been a quiet, constant source of strength for me,â Jimin said suddenly, his voice softening just a little. The crowd quieted, intrigued by his words. âYou know who you are. Youâve always been there for me, even when the world was loud and chaotic. I just⊠I want to say thank you.â
The words hung in the air, and for a moment, everything seemed to slow. Your breath caught in your throat as your heart raced. You knew exactly who he was talking about. He wasnât saying your nameâhe didnât need toâbut to you, it was as clear as day. He was talking about you.
You couldnât help but smile, your eyes misting over as you stood in the shadows, overwhelmed by the love he had just shared with the world, even in the subtlest of ways. Jimin hadnât made a grand declaration; he didnât need to. He had found a way to express his feelings in the most quiet, gentle manner possibleâone that was still meant just for you.
The audience was too caught up in the award ceremony to notice the deeper meaning behind his words, but you knew. You knew that Jimin had found a way to include you, to honor you in front of millions without drawing too much attention. He had done it with such grace and care, as he always did. It was a quiet love, one that spoke louder than any grand gesture could.
As the speech continued, the members took turns thanking their fans, their families, and everyone who had helped them get to this point in their careers. But you couldnât focus on anything but Jiminâs words. His simple gratitude had meant everything to youâmore than any press conference or social media post could ever convey. You felt, in that moment, like you were part of his world. Not because of the glitz and glamour, not because of the awards, but because of the quiet, steady love that existed between the two of you.
After the ceremony, when the adrenaline had worn off and the chaos of the night had settled into peaceful exhaustion, you finally had a moment alone with Jimin. He found you backstage, waiting in the shadows where no one else could see. His eyes lit up when he saw you, and without a word, he pulled you into a tight embrace. You melted into him, grateful for the quiet connection that only the two of you shared.
âYou heard, right?â he whispered, his voice full of affection. âDid I make you proud?â
You smiled softly, your fingers brushing the back of his neck as you leaned back to meet his gaze. âYou didnât just make me proud, Jimin. You made me feel like Iâm right where Iâm supposed to be.â
He smiled, his eyes crinkling at the corners. âI meant every word. And Iâm glad you were here to hear it.â
âI always will be,â you whispered back, your heart full.
Jimin kissed your forehead softly, a silent promise shared between you two in that intimate moment. The world could think whatever it wanted, the media could speculate all they liked, but you both knew the truth. You were his, and he was yours. And that was all that mattered.
The days following Jiminâs acceptance speech at the MAMA Awards were filled with a whirlwind of media frenzy. What had seemed like a simple, heartfelt thank you to someone important in his life had spiraled into something much bigger. Headlines exploded with speculation, and rumors began to swirl in every direction.
âJiminâs Mysterious Thank-You at MAMA: Who is He Talking About?â
âBTSâs Jimin Drops Hidden Message During Award SpeechâIs He in a Secret Relationship?â
âJiminâs Hidden Love: Fans Investigate His Subtle Words of Appreciationâ
Each headline only fanned the flames. Fans and journalists alike were obsessed with uncovering the mystery of who Jimin had been referring to. Social media platforms were flooded with theories. Some believed he was talking about a fellow member of BTS. Others thought it was a manager or close friend. But the most persistent rumors pointed to the possibility of a secret romanceâone that no one had known about.
You tried to ignore it at first, thinking it would blow over. But the longer it went on, the harder it became to avoid. You saw the endless posts, the articles, and even the comments from fans speculating wildly about Jiminâs personal life. It made you feel exposed in a way you hadnât anticipated. Every time you opened your phone, there were new photos, new theories, and new voices guessing your identity, trying to uncover the secret.
Jimin, who had always been so careful about keeping his personal life out of the public eye, was now caught in the storm he had unknowingly sparked. And though he had meant for his words to be a subtle thank you, they had inadvertently opened the door to a massive public interest in his private life.
It wasnât long before his manager pulled him aside after a late-night rehearsal, the weight of the situation heavy in the air. The managerâs face was serious, his expression a mix of frustration and concern.
âJimin,â the manager began, his voice low but stern. âWhat were you thinking? You canât just say things like that in front of millions of people without consequences.â
Jimin, who had been casually adjusting his jacket, froze, his eyes shifting to meet the managerâs. He could tell this was serious, and the playful demeanor he usually carried disappeared in an instant.
âI didnât mean for it to blow up like this,â Jimin said quietly, his gaze softening. âI just wanted to thank someone who means a lot to me. I didnât think it would get so much attention.â
The manager sighed, rubbing his temples in frustration. âI understand that, but you know how the media is. Theyâre always looking for something to latch onto. And now theyâre speculating about your personal life. Theyâre even running wild with the idea that youâre in a secret relationship. You know how dangerous that can be, right?â
Jiminâs heart sank as he nodded, understanding the gravity of the situation. He had known the risks when he started dating you, but hearing it from his manager made it all the more real.
âI never meant to put you in danger,â Jimin said softly. âOr anyone else. I justâŠâ He paused, frustration bubbling up inside him. âI just wanted to say thank you. It wasnât supposed to be a big deal.â
âI know, Jimin,â the manager said, his tone softening slightly. âBut this is the world we live in. Every word you say, every action you takeâitâs scrutinized. And now, because of your speech, people are starting to connect the dots. Fans are going crazy trying to figure out who you were talking about.â
Jimin took a deep breath, feeling the weight of his managerâs words. He had only wanted to acknowledge you, to let you know that you mattered to him. But now, it felt like everything was spiraling out of control.
âWhat should I do?â Jimin asked, his voice low and hesitant. âShould I say something to clear it up?â
The manager shook his head. âItâs too late for that now. If you try to explain it, it will only draw more attention. Youâll end up making things worse.â
Jimin ran a hand through his hair, frustration and guilt gnawing at him. He never wanted to put you in the middle of this. You didnât deserve the scrutiny, the attention, or the pressure. It was his mistake, and he would bear the consequences of it.
âJust⊠be careful, okay?â the manager added, his voice softening once more. âFrom now on, keep things to yourself. No more public declarations about your private life. We have to protect you, your career, and the people you care about.â
Jimin nodded solemnly, though the weight of the situation hung heavily on his shoulders. He wasnât sure what to do next. He didnât want to hide you, didnât want to make you feel like you were something to be kept in the shadows. But the reality of his position as an idolâone constantly under the public eyeâwas a harsh truth to swallow.
As the conversation ended, Jiminâs mind kept wandering back to you. He thought about how happy he had felt when he spoke those words during his acceptance speech, how he had wanted the world to know how much you meant to him. But now, all he could think about was the anxiety and uncertainty that surrounded both of you.
And so, with a heavy heart, he knew what he had to do. He couldnât continue down this path without considering the consequences. He had to protect youâeven if it meant keeping his love for you in the shadows for a while longer.
The days had been busier than usual for you. You were deep into the production of a new debut track for another girl group, one that had high expectations from both the fans and the agency. It was a huge project, and the pressure to make it perfect was consuming all your time. You barely had a moment to breathe, but despite the hectic schedule, your thoughts kept drifting back to Jimin.
Lately, he had been distant. You noticed it even more now that you were buried in work. Heâd been gone more often, staying out late with BTS for rehearsals or meetings, and his texts to you had become brief and less frequent. You told yourself it was just the pressure of his schedule, but a nagging feeling started to grow in the pit of your stomach.
It wasnât until one night, after you had just wrapped up a particularly exhausting studio session, that the reality of Jiminâs absence hit you hard. Youâd sent him multiple messages throughout the day, trying to check in, but there had been no response. It wasnât like him to ignore you for so long, especially when you knew how much he valued your support.
You tried to shake off the feeling of unease, but it clung to you like a shadow. You reached out again, this time with a simple text:
"Jimin, where are you? I havenât heard from you all day."
When you didnât receive a reply, you found yourself staring at your phone, frustration bubbling inside you. It wasnât just the silenceâit was the distance. The emotional distance that had started to grow between the two of you. You didnât want to jump to conclusions, but you couldnât help but wonder if there was something more to his behavior than just a busy schedule.
After a few more hours of agonizing over it, you decided to confront him. Youâd had enough of feeling ignored and uncertain. You sent a quick message:
"Iâm coming over. I need to talk."
When you arrived at his place later that night, you could feel the tension hanging in the air. The door opened to reveal Jimin, looking exhausted, but there was something in his eyesâan unease that matched your own. He seemed surprised to see you, as if he hadnât expected you to show up.
"Jimin, whatâs going on?" you asked, trying to keep your voice steady but feeling the frustration creeping in. "Youâve been gone all day and night, and Iâve barely heard from you. Whatâs happening?"
Jimin hesitated, rubbing his temples as if the weight of the day was starting to catch up with him. âIâm sorry, Iâve just been really busy lately. Thereâs a lot going on with BTS, with the collab project, and everything else.â
You froze for a moment. âCollab project? What collab project?â
*He blinked, his eyes widening slightly. âYou didnât know? Weâve been planning this collaboration with Jisoo. Itâs been in the works for a while now.â
Your heart sank. You had no idea. You had been so absorbed in your own work that you hadnât heard a word about it. Your mind raced, trying to process everything. "A collab with Jisoo?" you repeated, the weight of it hitting you. "How come you didnât tell me? Youâve been busy with her all this time?"
Jiminâs face softened with confusion. âItâs not like that, I swear. Iâve been caught up in rehearsals and planning. Itâs just work.â
But you couldnât shake the feeling of betrayal. It wasnât just the work. It was the secrecyâthe sudden absence. The distance between the two of you had been growing for weeks, but you hadnât been able to pinpoint why. Now, it seemed like everything had come to a head.
âSo, youâve been too busy to even talk to me? Youâve been ignoring me while you work on this project?â Your voice wavered, the hurt and frustration breaking through. "Iâve been here, working on my own projects, but I always try to make time for you. Whatâs going on, Jimin? I donât understand."
Jiminâs expression shifted to one of guilt. âItâs not that Iâm ignoring you, itâs justâŠâ He paused, taking a deep breath. âIâve been trying to juggle everything, and I didnât want to drag you into it. I didnât want you to worry.â
But the damage was already done. The worry had already taken root in your heart. âYouâve been shutting me out. Iâve been texting you, calling you, and you havenât even had the decency to reply. How am I supposed to feel about that, Jimin? Youâre acting like I donât matter anymore.â
Jiminâs eyes widened, and his voice cracked as he stepped closer to you. âThatâs not true! I swear, youâre the last person I want to hurt. Iâve just been overwhelmed with everythingâthis project, my schedule, the media pressure⊠I didnât want you to feel like I was ignoring you on purpose.â
But it didnât make it any easier. The quiet had stretched between you, and all you could hear was the echo of your own insecurities. "Iâve been doing everything on my own lately," you said softly, the hurt evident in your voice. "And now I find out that youâve been involved in something huge with Jisoo, and you didnât even think to tell me? Do you know how that makes me feel?"
Jiminâs face softened with regret as he stepped forward, reaching for your hand. âIâm so sorry. I never meant for it to come across like that. I should have told you, but I didnât want to add to your stress. I never wanted to make you feel alone in this.â
You pulled your hand back, shaking your head. âItâs not just about the collab. Itâs everything, Jimin. Youâve been distant for weeks. I donât know whatâs going on with you, but itâs like Iâm not even part of your life anymore. And Iâm not okay with that.â
Jiminâs eyes filled with frustration and sorrow. âYouâre the most important part of my life,â he said, his voice shaking. âIâm sorry Iâve been distant. Iâm just trying to keep it together, but Iâve messed it all up. Iâve taken you for granted, and I never should have done that.â
The fight hung in the air between you, the silence thick with unresolved feelings. Neither of you knew what to say next. The rift between you felt wider than ever, but deep down, you both knew you needed to talkâreally talkâif you had any chance of fixing this.
In the days that followed your argument with Jimin, something between you two changed. Despite your best efforts to talk things through, Jimin only seemed to pull further away. His texts became more infrequent, his calls less frequent. When you did manage to catch him for a brief conversation, his responses were clipped, and the usual warmth in his voice had faded.
It was as though the walls between you had grown taller, and no matter how hard you tried to climb them, they only seemed to get higher. Jiminâs behavior left you feeling cold and alone. You couldnât shake the feeling that there was something more going on, something that he wasnât telling you, but you had no idea what it was.
Then, one day, it happened. A photo surfaced online, posted by a paparazzo who had clearly been stalking Jimin and Jisoo during one of their late-night rehearsals. The image showed the two of them laughing together, sitting close, and talking in a way that seemed intimate. Jiminâs arm was draped casually around Jisooâs shoulders, and she was leaning into him with a smile on her face.
The photo exploded across social media, and within hours, fans and media outlets were buzzing with speculation. Headlines cropped up everywhere:
âJimin and Jisoo: The New Power Couple?â
âCaught on Camera: Jimin and Jisoo Spark Dating Rumors After Intimate Photo Leaksâ
âBTSâs Jimin and JisooâAre They More Than Just Colleagues?â
The stories spread like wildfire. Fans on both sides quickly began to share their thoughts, with some supporting the idea of the two of them as a couple, while others insisted it was nothing more than friendly interaction. But the most damaging of all were the fabricated detailsâthe rumors of secret dates, late-night meetings, and whispered conversations between the two idols.
Your heart twisted in your chest as you scrolled through the comments. Some fans claimed that Jimin and Jisoo had been dating for months, pointing to moments during interviews and interactions on stage where they had shared a âspecialâ chemistry. Others speculated that the MAMA speech from Jimin was not about you at all, but was a subtle confession to Jisoo, hidden in plain sight.
But the worst part was the false statement that quickly gained traction:
Sources close to Jimin and Jisoo confirm the two are officially dating. Their relationship has been ongoing for some time, and theyâve kept it hidden from the public eye to avoid media scrutiny.â
The words felt like a slap to the face. Your hands trembled as you read the article, your chest tightening with each sentence. It wasnât true, but it didnât matter. The media had already decided. Jimin and Jisoo were together, and there was no room for you in the narrative anymore.
The tears came, and you let them fall freely. All the hurt you had been holding inâthe doubt, the confusion, the lonelinessâfinally broke free. Youâd known, deep down, that something wasnât right, but you never imagined it would come to this. The heartbreak was unbearable. Jimin had become distant, and now it seemed like the world had turned against you. You had tried to hold on, tried to trust him, but it felt like he had slipped away from you without ever saying goodbye.
That night, you received a text from Jimin. It was a single sentence, simple and to the point:
"Iâm sorry."
But the words felt hollow. What was he apologizing for? For pulling away? For the rumors? For everything that had changed between the two of you? You didnât know what to believe anymore.
You couldnât help but feel like a fool. You had trusted Jimin, believed in your relationship despite the pressures and the secrecy, but now it seemed like he had chosen to hide everything from you. You had been left in the dark, unsure of where you stood with him. Was the image of him with Jisoo real? Had everything between you been nothing more than a fleeting moment?
The truth was, you didnât know anymore. You didnât know if he was still the Jimin you had fallen for or if the person he had become was someone else entirely. And the worst part was, you couldnât even talk to him about itânot when he was the one who had pulled away, not when he was the one who had allowed the media to paint a picture that didnât involve you.
The next day, you went into the studio to work, trying to bury the pain in your work, just as you had done before. But every glance at your phone, every notification, only reminded you of the distance between you and Jimin. You saw the photo again, the same one that had been shared thousands of times. And with it, the wave of heartbreak washed over you again, stronger than before.
You closed your eyes, trying to push the tears away, but it was impossible. The pain was overwhelming, and the more you tried to ignore it, the worse it got.
The tension had been building for weeks nowâbetween you, Jimin, and the whole mess of rumors that surrounded both of you. The photo, the false statements, the way the media twisted every word and movement⊠It all felt suffocating. But even more than the rumors, there was the weight of what had been happening between the two of you. And tonight, it all came to a head.
You stood in front of Jimin, heart pounding in your chest as you tried to hold back the tears that threatened to spill. He looked just as drained as you felt, but the pain in his eyes was different. It was a mix of frustration, confusion, and something else you couldnât quite place.
"Jimin, why are you doing this? Why are you letting them say all those things about you and Jisoo? Why are you letting this happen?" you asked, your voice shaking. You had tried so hard to hold it all together, but thisâthis was too much. You had to know the truth, even if it hurt.*
Jimin ran a hand through his hair, clearly overwhelmed. "Itâs not like I want this to happen, but you and I both know that we canât keep going like this," he said, his voice low. "Youâre busy with your work, Iâm busy with mine. We never get time for each other anymore. The distance is only growing, and I canât keep pretending like everything is okay."
Your heart dropped at his words. "Youâre blaming me for this? Youâve been pushing me away for weeks, Jimin. You havenât been there for me. And now youâre telling me itâs my fault that we canât make this work?"
Jimin closed his eyes, frustration flashing across his face. "No, thatâs not what Iâm saying. But maybe itâs time to face the reality of it. Maybe Jisoo can be the one I need. Sheâs there, she understands, and weâre working on this project together. It feels like weâve both been so caught up in our work, weâve lost sight of whatâs important."
The words stung, more than you could ever prepare for. It felt like a betrayal, hearing him suggest that Jisooâsomeone who had been in the media for her own reasons, and someone who had been so involved in the rumorsâwas now a better fit for him than you.
"Is that what you want?" you whispered, your voice barely audible. "Do you want her, Jimin? Is that what this is about? Because you canât just drop me like this and tell me itâs because of work. Itâs not just that."
Jiminâs face softened for a moment, but it was almost like he was looking at you from a distance. "I never wanted to hurt you, but I think weâre just too different now. Our worlds are different, and no matter how much we tried to make it work⊠maybe itâs not meant to be. Maybe we need to move on."
His words were like a punch to the gut, and you could feel your heart shatter as you stared at him, unable to process everything that was happening. "So, what, we just throw everything away? After everything weâve been through? Youâre just giving up on us?"
Jimin didnât answer right away. His eyes flickered with guilt, but then he looked away, clearly struggling to say what he knew needed to be said. It was clear he had already made up his mind.
Without another word, you turned away, your chest tight with the weight of everything that had just been said. The love you had shared felt like it was slipping away like sand through your fingers, and there was nothing you could do to stop it.
âI canât do this anymore,â you said quietly, your voice barely above a whisper. "Weâre done, Jimin. Itâs over."*
His silence was the answer you had feared. The weight of the finality of it all crushed you as you walked out of the room, leaving Jimin behind, his words still hanging in the air. You didnât want to hear any more. You didnât want to stay in a place that felt like it was suffocating you.
The days that followed were a blur. You packed your things, quietly made arrangements, and left without telling anyone. You couldnât stay in the same city anymore, not when everything reminded you of him. You left Korea, moving to a different country, hoping the distance would give you the peace you so desperately needed.
As you settled into your new life, you tried to forget about Jimin. You tried to focus on your workâproducing songs for up-and-coming groups, doing what you lovedâbut the emptiness remained. Every song you worked on, every note you composed, seemed to carry his shadow with it. And no matter how hard you tried to push it away, the pain of the breakup lingered in your heart.
Back in Korea, Jimin tried to keep his head down and focus on his career, but the media wouldnât let him forget. The rumors about him and Jisoo continued to circulate, with some fans even claiming that they had been dating in secret. The public speculation only worsened, and soon enough, Jimin had no choice but to issue a statement.
In a brief online statement, his management made it clear that they had been instructed to wait until the release of his upcoming solo album and the BTS collab with Jisoo before addressing the rumors surrounding his personal life. Jimin, in turn, denied everything. He publicly clarified that there was no truth to the dating rumors between him and Jisoo, and he reaffirmed that the two were simply colleagues working on a project.
But even as he typed out the words, Jimin couldnât shake the feeling that something in his life was forever lost. The media might not have known the full story, but he knew the truthâthat his heart still ached for you. You were gone, and he didnât know how to fix what had been broken.
He watched the comments flood inâpeople thanking him for clearing things up, others continuing to speculate. But in the quiet of his room, he was consumed by his own regret. He had lost you, and there was no going back.
Days passed, and Jimin found himself unable to focus on anything other than the void you left behind. The music, the concerts, the fansâit all felt empty without you by his side. And then, one night, a message came through his phone. It wasnât from you. It was from someone else, someone he hadnât heard from in months.
The message read:
"I know where she is. I can help you find her, but you have to do something for me first."
Jiminâs heart skipped a beat as he stared at the screen, the sudden surge of hope coursing through his veins. Was it really you? Could it be?
He quickly typed a reply, fingers trembling, asking the one question that had been plaguing his mind for weeks:
"Where is she?"
#bts x reader#bts fanfic#kim namjoon#bts#kim seokjin#bangtan#jung hoseok#min yoongi#kim taehyung#park jimin#park jimin x reader#jeon jungkook#bts angst#bts army#park jimin x you#jimin x oc#jimin x y/n#bts jimin#jiminie#jimin fanfic#bts fanfction#jimin angst#fanfiction#jungkook yandere#kpop idols#idol x reader#x reader
21 notes
·
View notes
Text
Title: In His Shadow
Genre: Romance, Thriller, Angst, Yandere
Yandere IdolJungkook x Idol Reader
Rating: Mature
Jungkook and Y/N had been together for eight years, their love surviving in the shadows of their glittering careers. As idols, they both understood the risks of being exposedâa secret relationship could end everything they had worked so hard to build. But while their love had once been a safe haven, the years had turned it into a complex web of passion, jealousy, and control.
Their secret was shattered in an instant when a series of photos and old texts were leaked online. Fans speculated endlessly, tabloids spun stories, and both their agencies scrambled to manage the fallout. Jungkookâs name trended worldwide alongside Y/Nâs as the world unraveled the details of their hidden romance.
Y/N arrived at the airport after finishing a solo schedule overseas, overwhelmed by the chaos. Reporters swarmed her, shouting questions about the leaked relationship. She tried to keep her head high, hiding the panic bubbling under her calm exterior.
When she spotted Jungkook leaning against a sleek black car outside, her heart skipped a beat. He looked strikingly intimidating with his long black hair tucked behind his ears, his tattoos peeking from under the rolled sleeves of his jacket. His sharp gaze met hers, unreadable and heavy with tension.
The car ride was silent at first, the hum of the engine the only sound between them. But Jungkookâs grip on the steering wheel was tight, his knuckles pale, and Y/N knew the storm was coming.
âSo, you seemed pretty cozy with that male idol,â Jungkook said finally, his voice low but biting.
Y/N frowned, exhaustion clear in her tone. âWhat are you talking about?â
âThat picture. You were all smiles with him. Do you think I didnât notice?â he shot back, his tone sharper now.
She sighed, already tired of the conversation. âJungkook, it was nothing. Just a photo. Youâre making this into something itâs not.â
âAm I?â His jaw clenched, and his eyes remained on the road, but she could feel the weight of his jealousy suffocating the space between them. âItâs always ânothingâ with you. Do you have any idea how it looks? People are already doubting me because of those leaks, and now youâre giving them more reason to talk.â
Her patience snapped. âYouâre being ridiculous! Iâve done nothing but stay loyal to you for eight years. Why canât you trust me?â
The argument escalated, their voices rising as years of unresolved issues spilled out. When he pulled over to the side of the road, Y/N pushed the door open and got out, desperate for space. Tears stung her eyes, but she refused to let him see her cry.
Jungkook quickly followed, his hand wrapping firmly around her wrist. âDonât do this, Y/N,â he said, his voice softer now, almost pleading. âIâm sorry, okay? I justâI canât stand the thought of losing you. Youâre everything to me.â
The raw vulnerability in his voice broke her resolve. She nodded silently, allowing him to guide her back to the car. But as they drove away, she couldnât shake the heaviness in her chest, the growing realization that this love was becoming something she didnât recognize.
The months that followed were marked by tension. Jungkookâs enlistment was approaching, and the looming separation only magnified his insecurities. His jealousy, once manageable, became a constant presence. He started questioning her every move, growing frustrated over her plans for a world tour.
âDo you really have to go?â he asked one night, his voice sharp as he leaned against the kitchen counter.
Y/N sighed, running a hand through her hair. âJungkook, itâs my career. You know how important this tour is to me.â
âYeah, but it feels like youâre choosing it over us,â he said, his tone bitter.
Her heart ached, but she stood firm. âIâm not choosing it over you. But I canât put my life on hold just because youâre leaving. I have to keep moving forward.â
His dark eyes burned with frustration, but he said nothing more. Instead, he stormed out, leaving Y/N alone with the sinking feeling that their relationship was spiraling out of control.
On tour, Y/N pushed herself harder than ever, pouring all her energy into her performances. But the grueling schedule took its toll. One night, after an especially demanding show, she felt a sharp pain in her abdomen. Thinking it was just exhaustion, she ignored itâuntil she collapsed backstage.
When she woke up in the hospital, the doctorâs expression was grave. The words that followed left her reeling: she had suffered a miscarriage. She hadnât even known she was pregnant.
Jungkook flew to her side the moment he heard, but instead of comforting her, his grief and guilt came out as anger.
âHow could you not know?â he demanded, pacing the small hospital room. âWere you even taking care of yourself?â
Tears streamed down Y/Nâs face as she snapped, âDo you think I wanted this, Jungkook? I lost our baby! I didnât even know I was pregnant.â
Her words silenced him, the weight of her pain finally sinking in. But instead of giving her the space she needed to heal, Jungkook became even more overbearing. He called her incessantly, showed up at her tour stops unannounced, and tried to control every aspect of her life. His love, once a source of comfort, now felt like a cage.
Two days before Jungkookâs enlistment, Y/N reached her breaking point. Sitting across from him in their shared apartment, her heart ached as she said the words she had been dreading.
âJungkook, we need to break up,â she said, her voice trembling but resolute.
His expression darkened immediately, his eyes narrowing. âBreak up? Youâre joking, right?â
She shook her head, tears welling in her eyes. âThis isnât healthy. Weâre hurting each other. I love you, but I canât do this anymore.â
A chilling silence filled the room before Jungkook leaned forward, his voice low and dangerous. âYou think you can just leave me? After everything weâve been through?â
Y/Nâs breath hitched as he pulled out his phone, scrolling through it before showing her something. Photos, videos, and messagesâproof of their relationship that could destroy her career if made public.
âIf you leave me, Iâll make sure the world knows everything,â he said, his voice calm but laced with menace. âYouâll lose everything, Y/N.â
Her heart shattered as she realized the man she had loved for so long had become someone she no longer recognized. Trapped and broken, she nodded silently, her mind racing with thoughts of escape.
As Jungkook prepared to leave for his enlistment, he held her tightly, whispering promises of forever. But Y/N couldnât shake the feeling that she had become a prisoner of his loveâa love that was as consuming as it was destructive.
The Morning of Jungkook's Enlistment
The bedroom was quiet, save for the soft rustling of fabric as Jungkook carefully packed his things. The sunlight filtered through the curtains, casting a warm glow over the room. Y/N lay on the bed, her back facing him, eyes shut but very much awake. She had been pretending to sleep, hoping to avoid the inevitable farewell that loomed over them.
Jungkook glanced over his shoulder at her still figure, his dark eyes softening as he took in the sight of her. His long black hair fell messily over his face, and the tension in his features momentarily eased. Leaving her, even temporarily, felt like an impossible task.
Setting his bag down, he approached the bed, his steps quiet but deliberate. He climbed in behind her and gently wrapped his arms around her waist, pulling her into his chest. His lips brushed against the nape of her neck as he whispered, âIâll miss you, bubâŠâ
Y/Nâs eyes shot open, her heart racing at the sudden change in his demeanor. His voice, soft and tender, was a stark contrast to the heated arguments and heavy silences that had filled their recent days. She stayed quiet, unsure how to respond, the weight of his words pressing down on her.
Jungkook tightened his hold on her, his lips lingering on her neck. âIâll visit you sometimes, bub. Iâll make it up to you⊠I love you and will never leave you.â
The sincerity in his voice was undeniable, but to Y/N, it only made the ache in her chest worse. Those words, spoken with so much devotion, felt like chains, binding her to a love that had long since grown suffocating. She bit her lip, willing herself not to cry.
After what felt like an eternity, Jungkook reluctantly let go and rose from the bed. He grabbed his bag and gave her one last lingering look before heading out the door. Y/N waited until she heard the soft click of the front door closing before the tears spilled over. Her quiet sobs filled the empty room, the loneliness already seeping into her bones.
At the Studio
The morning passed in a haze, but Y/N forced herself to get up and go through her routine. Showering, dressing, and eating breakfast felt mechanicalânecessary distractions from the storm in her mind. By the time she arrived at the studio for her meeting with her manager, she was physically present but emotionally drained.
âYouâll receive a two-year break, Y/N-ssi,â her manager announced, his tone firm but kind. âSince youâve just finished a world tour! Thatâs company policy, and you know that.â
Y/N stared at him, her brows furrowing in frustration. âBut, Manager-nimâŠ!â she began, trying to argue. The thought of being left alone with nothing to do, nowhere to channel her energy, terrified her. She needed a distractionâsomething, anything, to keep her from spiraling.
Her manager sighed, leaning back in his chair. âListen, Y/N. You have money, fame, and almost everything anyone could ever want. You need to rest. Youâve earned it.â
His words struck her like a bolt of lightning. She froze, replaying them in her mind. You have everything. Did she really?
For a moment, she thought about her life. The fame, the fans, the successâit was everything she had dreamed of, but it didnât fill the void that had grown inside her. She nodded slowly, forcing a small smile. âYouâre right.â
Her managerâs expression softened. âGood. Take this time to recharge, Y/N. You deserve it.â
A Plan for Escape
After the meeting, Y/N left the studio, her mind racing. She needed an escapeânot from her career but from the weight of her relationship with Jungkook. It was too much. She needed freedom, space to breathe, and time to figure out who she was outside of him.
Without hesitation, she pulled out her phone and dialed Jennie.
âHeyyy girl, whatâs up?â Jennieâs cheerful voice answered almost immediately.
Y/N smiled for the first time that day. âHey, I was wondering⊠when are you free?â
Jennie let out a playful gasp. âGirl, next month. THE WHOLE MONTH! Whatâs the plan? Girlsâ trip? Iâm so in!â
Y/N chuckled, her heart feeling a little lighter. âYou know me too well. Pack your bags, Jennie. Weâre going to Maui.â
Jennie squealed with excitement, and the two spent the afternoon chatting and planning. For the first time in weeks, Y/N felt a sliver of hopeâlike she could reclaim a piece of herself.
The Call
After finalizing the trip details, Y/N began packing her bags. The thought of sandy beaches and laughter with Jennie made her feel like she could finally breathe again. As she threw clothes into her suitcase, her phone rang.
Smiling, she answered without looking at the screen. âJen, youâre too hyped for thisââ
âHey, bubby,â a deep, familiar voice interrupted, sending chills down her spine.
Her breath caught in her throat. âKook,â she said softly, her voice trembling.
âGoing somewhere without telling me?â he asked, his tone light but with an edge that made her stomach twist.
She scrambled for a response. âI was about to call youâŠâ
âHmm,â he hummed, clearly unconvinced. âWho are you going with?â
âJust Jennie,â she said quickly, her voice betraying her nerves.
âJust Jennie,â he repeated, his tone quieter now. After a pause, he added, âAlright. Take care, baby.â
âMm-hmm,â Y/N hummed in response, her heart pounding as she ended the call.
She sat on the edge of her bed, staring at her phone. Jungkookâs possessiveness had always unnerved her, but the way he seemed to know everything, even when he wasnât around, made her feel like she could never truly escape.
Still, she resolved to go on the trip. For once, she needed to choose herselfâto find a piece of her soul that had been buried under the weight of their love.
At the Airport
Y/N sat by the window in the sleek private lounge of the airport, watching planes take off in the distance. She was two hours early for her flight, a habit she'd formed over the years of traveling as an idol. The private jet she owned sat on the tarmac, gleaming under the early afternoon sun. She rarely used this jet for work, as the company always provided a larger one for her group. This particular jet held memories of trips that Jungkook had meticulously planned for themâa stark reminder of their shared past.
Restless, Y/N adjusted her sunglasses and scrolled through her phone aimlessly until a familiar, high-pitched voice broke her thoughts.
âY/NNIEEEEEE!!!â
Jennieâs excited screech echoed through the lounge, and Y/N couldnât help but laugh as her friend ran toward her, arms outstretched.
âJen, I missed you!â Y/N cried out dramatically, faking tears as they hugged tightly.
âStop being extra, Y/N. You saw me, what? Two months ago?â Jennie teased, but the warmth in her eyes betrayed how much sheâd missed her friend.
They chatted animatedly as they boarded the jet, laughter filling the cabin as the plane ascended into the clouds. The ride was filled with stories, gossip, and the kind of laughter that felt like a balm for Y/Nâs bruised heart.
Arriving in Maui
It was nearly midnight when they touched down in Maui. The warm tropical air greeted them as they stepped out of the plane, the scent of the ocean lingering in the breeze. The drive to their beachfront villa was quiet, and Jennie, exhausted from the flight, quickly fell asleep in the seat beside Y/N.
Once they arrived, Y/N carried her bags inside and took a moment to admire the villa. Floor-to-ceiling windows overlooked the ocean, and the sound of waves crashing against the shore was soothing. However, sleep eluded her.
She tiptoed to the bathroom, careful not to wake Jennie. As she splashed water on her face, her phone buzzed on the counter. It was a message from her bank:
"You've received $2,000,000 USD from Jeon Jungkook."
Her heart dropped. She didnât hesitate to call him, her fingers trembling as she pressed the dial button.
âBub! Did you get myââ Jungkookâs voice was warm but was quickly cut off by Y/Nâs anger.
âWhat was that?â she demanded, her voice low but seething.
âItâs for your trip, love,â he replied casually. âWhy are you mad?â
âAfter everything thatâs happened, do you really think money can fix this, Kook?â Her voice cracked slightly as she tried to keep her composure. âI wonât accept this.â
Before he could respond, she hung up and stormed back to bed, her chest heaving with frustration.
The Trip of Freedom
The next few days were pure bliss. Y/N and Jennie explored the beaches of Maui, the sun kissing their skin as the ocean breeze tangled their hair. Days were filled with snorkeling, yacht rides, and basking under the sun in bikinis. Nights were spent at fancy dinners, sipping cocktails and laughing until their stomachs hurt.
Photos of their trip soon surfaced online. Pictures of Y/N in a black bikini, sipping champagne on a yacht, and Jennie posing on a golden beach quickly went viral. But the two women didnât care. For Y/N, this was freedomâa rare moment where she felt like herself again.
Returning Home
The trip ended with emotional goodbyes as Y/N hugged Jennie tightly at the airport. By the time she arrived back in Seoul, the sun was setting, painting the sky in hues of orange and pink. She was greeted at the door by Bam, her and Jungkookâs dog, who whined excitedly as he jumped into her arms.
âMiss me, buddy?â she cooed, scratching behind his ears.
âY/nah, welcome home!â a familiar voice called out.
Y/N turned to see Jungkookâs mother, who had been staying at the house while she was away. The older woman smiled warmly, opening her arms for a hug.
âEommonie,â Y/N greeted, embracing her tightly.
âI cooked dinner for us, Y/nah. Letâs eat before it gets cold,â Jungkookâs mom said gently.
They ate in relative silence, though Y/N couldnât ignore the curiosity in the older womanâs gaze.
âI heard you and Jungkook fought,â she finally said, breaking the silence. âIs it about what happened?â
Y/N hesitated, her hands fiddling with the hem of her sweater. âEommonie, itâs just⊠couple things. You donât need to worry.â
Jungkookâs mother smiled knowingly but didnât press further. After dinner, Y/N spent time playing with Bam, feeling a sense of comfort in the dogâs unconditional love.
âYouâll be a great mother to my grandchildren, Y/nah,â Jungkookâs mom said softly, watching them from the couch.
Y/N smiled faintly but said nothing, the weight of her words hanging in the air.
Christmas Eve
Christmas Eve was spent preparing a feast with Jungkookâs mom. The house smelled of roasted chicken, kimchi, and freshly baked cookies as they worked together in the kitchen. Y/N excused herself to change for dinner, slipping into a red Chanel dress that hugged her figure perfectly.
As she stood before the mirror, adjusting her necklace, a pair of strong arms wrapped around her waist from behind. She froze, her breath catching as a familiar voice whispered in her ear.
âI missed you, bub.â
âJ-Jungkook? Why are you here?â she stammered, her heart racing.
âItâs Christmas Eve,â he said simply, his lips brushing against the side of her neck.
She stepped away, her heart pounding. âNot now, Kook,â she muttered, slipping out of the room before he could say more.
Downstairs, the dining room was filled with laughter and chatter. The BTS members and their families had all gathered, the men dressed in sharp military suits while Y/N stood out in her festive dress.
Y/N sat next to Jungkook, who kept his hand possessively on her thigh under the table. Across from them were his parents, who were clearly enjoying the lively atmosphere.
âSon, when do you two plan to settle down?â Jungkookâs father asked suddenly, his voice light but curious. âYouâve been together for almost a decade now.â
âSoon, Appa,â Jungkook replied smoothly, his gaze shifting to Y/N with a smile.
The weight of his words felt suffocating, and Y/N excused herself to the bathroom, her heels clicking softly against the floor. Standing in front of the mirror, she stared at her reflection, her vision blurring with tears.
How did they get here? A part of her still loved him deeply, but the other part was desperate for air, for freedom, for herself.
The noise of laughter and chatter from the Christmas gathering became distant as Y/N stepped outside, seeking solace from the whirlwind of emotions inside her. The cool night air kissed her skin, and she leaned against the wooden railing of the backyard deck. The sound of distant holiday music blended with the soft rustling of leaves, but none of it soothed the storm brewing in her chest.
In the backyard, families and friends enjoyed the festive atmosphere, illuminated by string lights that twinkled like stars. Jungkook was standing near a group of his bandmates, but his sharp eyes caught her figure almost instantly. He excused himself, weaving through the crowd to reach her.
âLetâs talk,â he said, his tone soft but firm.
Y/N hesitated, the tension in his voice causing her stomach to churn. Reluctantly, she followed him inside, away from the warmth of the celebration. They entered the privacy of their shared room, the door clicking shut behind them.
Jungkook turned to face her, his expression unreadable, but the intensity in his eyes made her heart race.
âBub,â he began, his voice quieter now. âWhatâs wrong? Is something bothering you?â
Y/N bit her lip, her hands trembling slightly at her sides. She had been holding everything in for so long, but it felt like the dam was about to break.
âYes! Jungkook, something is wrong!â she burst out, her voice shaky but filled with frustration.
His brows furrowed, his posture stiffening.
âWas it about the baby?â
At his words, Y/N felt a sharp pang in her chest. The mention of the babyâthe child she didnât even know she was carryingâbrought back a flood of pain and guilt.
âOh God!â she exclaimed, throwing her hands up in exasperation. She couldnât believe he was bringing this up again, especially in this moment.
Jungkookâs calm demeanor began to crack, his emotions shifting rapidly. His jaw clenched, and his fists tightened at his sides as anger bubbled beneath the surface.
âI love you,â he said, his voice low and trembling with suppressed emotion. âI satisfy you. Iâve done everything for you. Isnât that enough?â
Before she could respond, Jungkook grabbed her forearms, his grip firm but not painfulâyet it was enough to make her gasp.
âJungkook, youâre scaring me,â she whispered, her voice trembling as fear seeped into her chest.
He stared at her, his dark eyes searching hers, but the fire in them didnât diminish.
Jungkookâs grip loosened slightly, but his presence loomed over her, his voice dropping to a chillingly calm tone.
âYou donât get it, do you, Y/N?â he said, leaning closer. âYouâre mine. You always have been, and you always will be. Iâve sacrificed too much for us to fall apart now.â
Tears welled up in her eyes, but she refused to let them fall, her chin trembling as she tried to hold her ground. âJungkook, this isnât love. This⊠this is control.â
His eyes darkened further, a humorless laugh escaping his lips. âControl? Bub, if I wanted control, I wouldnât have let you run off to Maui with Jennie. I wouldnât have let you stay away from me for weeks. Donât you see? Everything I do, I do for us.â
Y/N took a shaky step back, but Jungkook closed the distance between them effortlessly.
âYou think you can leave me?â he asked, his voice dangerously soft. âYou think you can just walk away?â
Her breath hitched, fear gripping her as his words sank in.
âIf you ever try to leave me, Y/N,â he continued, his tone dripping with menace, âIâll make sure everyone knows. Your fans, the media, your familyâtheyâll all know about the baby. About what really happened. Do you want that?â
Her eyes widened in shock, her hands trembling at her sides. âYou wouldnâtâŠâ she whispered, her voice barely audible.
âTry me,â Jungkook replied, his gaze unwavering.
The weight of his words crushed her resolve, and she felt her chest tighten with despair. She knew how much damage he could do, not just to her career but to her reputation and the delicate threads of her life.
âJungkookâŠâ she murmured, tears streaming down her cheeks now. âWhy are you doing this?â
He cupped her face with both hands, his touch surprisingly gentle despite the storm of emotions in the room.
âBecause I love you,â he said simply, as if that explained everything. âAnd I canât lose you.â
Y/N stood frozen, her heart pounding in her chest as his words echoed in her mind. She felt trapped, suffocated by the intensity of his loveâif it could even be called that anymore.
Jungkook pressed a soft kiss to her forehead before stepping back, his anger seemingly replaced by a calm façade.
âGet some rest, bub,â he said quietly, brushing a tear off her cheek with his thumb. âIâll see you downstairs.â
With that, he turned and left the room, leaving Y/N standing there, her legs weak and her heart shattered.
The rest of the evening passed in a blur. Y/N returned to the gathering, plastering a forced smile on her face as she navigated conversations and laughter. But inside, she was crumbling.
Jungkook stayed close to her, his hand resting possessively on her lower back, his demeanor calm and charming as if nothing had happened. But Y/N could feel the tension radiating from him, a silent reminder of the conversation theyâd just had.
As the night wore on, Y/N found herself sneaking glances at him, her mind racing with thoughts of how to escape this toxic cycle. But for now, all she could do was play along, her heart heavy with the weight of his love and the chains it came with.
The clock struck twelve, and the sky above exploded in a symphony of firecrackers, casting vibrant hues of red, gold, and blue across the dark canvas of the night. The backyard filled with cheers and laughter as everyone welcomed Christmas day with open arms and bright smiles. Y/N stood amidst the festive chaos, trying her best to blend in. Her lips curled into a faint smile, but her mind was a whirlwind of emotions.
She couldnât shake the strange feeling that something was brewingâsomething big. She glanced around the lively crowd, her gaze flitting from one familiar face to another. Where was Jungkook? The nagging unease in her chest grew heavier with each passing moment.
As if on cue, the air shifted. Conversations hushed, and the crowd began to part, forming a wide, open space in the center of the gathering. Confused murmurs spread through the group, and Y/N frowned, looking around.
And then she saw him.
Jungkook emerged from the crowd, his figure illuminated by the soft glow of the fairy lights strung around the backyard. His long hair fell loosely around his face, and he was dressed simply but elegantlyâa black turtleneck paired with fitted slacks that accentuated his broad shoulders and confident stride.
Her breath hitched as their eyes met. There was a softness in his gaze, but underneath it lay an intensity that sent a shiver down her spine.
âJungkook, what are you doing?â she whispered, her voice barely audible over the faint crackle of fireworks in the distance.
He didnât answer. Instead, he kept walking toward her, his eyes never leaving hers. When he finally reached her, he stopped, his expression unreadable.
And then, to her shock, he dropped to one knee.
Gasps echoed around her, and she felt Jennie grab her arm in excitement, squealing, âOh my god, Y/N!â
Y/Nâs mind went blank as Jungkook pulled out a small velvet box from his pocket, opening it to reveal a dazzling diamond ring that caught the light and sparkled like the fireworks above.
âMarry me,â Jungkook said, his voice steady but laced with raw emotion.
The crowd erupted into a mixture of gasps and cheers, the atmosphere charged with anticipation.
Y/N froze, her heart pounding in her chest as the weight of his words sank in. Time seemed to slow as she stared at him, kneeling before her, his dark eyes filled with vulnerability and something far more intense.
She felt Jennieâs grip tighten on her arm. âY/N, this is so romantic!â Jennie whispered excitedly, tears of joy glistening in her eyes. âI didnât even know he was going to do this!â
Jennieâs happiness only made Y/Nâs chest ache more. She turned her gaze back to Jungkook, her mind racing. This wasnât just a proposalâit was a declaration, a claim, and a reminder of everything that bound them together.
âBub,â Jungkook said softly, his voice breaking through her chaotic thoughts. âYouâre my everything. My love, my life, my forever. I canât imagine a future without you. Please⊠say yes.â
Her eyes darted around the crowd. Jungkookâs parents stood nearby, their faces glowing with pride and hope. His mother wiped away happy tears while his father clapped Jungkook on the back in approval. Jennie beamed beside her, clutching her hand tightly as if she were sharing in the moment.
But deep down, Y/N felt trapped. She loved Jungkook, she truly did, but their relationship had become a storm she couldnât escape. The pressure to say yes weighed on her like a ton of bricks, and the eyes of everyone around her only made it worse.
Jungkookâs smile faltered slightly as he searched her face for a response. âY/N?â he prompted gently, his tone tinged with nervousness.
Her throat tightened as tears welled up in her eyes. She forced a trembling smile, her lips parting to speak. âYes,â she whispered, her voice cracking. âYes, Jungkook, Iâll marry you.â
The crowd erupted in cheers, clapping and celebrating the union as if it were a dream come true. Jennie screamed with joy, pulling Y/N into a tight hug.
âOh my god, youâre engaged!â Jennie cried, her excitement bubbling over. âThis is the best Christmas Eve ever! Iâm so happy for you!â
Y/N clung to her best friend, blinking back tears that threatened to spill. Jungkook stood, slipping the ring onto her finger with a smile that lit up his face. He pulled her into his arms, holding her tightly as the world around them cheered.
âYouâve made me the happiest man alive,â he murmured into her ear, his voice filled with emotion.
Y/N closed her eyes, resting her head against his chest as the fireworks continued to light up the night sky. She felt his love, his possessiveness, his control.
The crowd saw a fairy tale, but inside, Y/N knew she was standing at the edge of a cliff, unable to turn back.
Y/N couldnât believe what she had done. The proposal replayed in her mind like a looping nightmare, the cheers, the flashes of cameras, Jennieâs delighted screamâit all felt suffocating. Beneath the surface of her smiles and laughter, her heart was sinking, dragging her deeper into a sea of regret and fear.
She didnât know how to stop the ache in her chest, so she turned to the one thing that dulled the edges of her spiraling thoughts: alcohol. Glass after glass, she threw back champagne and wine, each sip numbing the storm raging inside her.
Jennie, noticing Y/Nâs increasingly reckless behavior, tried to intervene. âY/N, maybe you should slow down,â she suggested, her voice laced with concern.
âIâm fine!â Y/N insisted, flashing a too-bright smile as she reached for another glass. She needed to drown it allâthe doubts, the fear, the guilt of saying yes when every fiber of her being screamed no.
By the time the last guests began to leave, Y/N was stumbling, her words slurred and her laughter loud but hollow.
âEasy there, fiancĂ©e,â Jungkook murmured, catching her as she nearly tripped over the edge of the carpet. His tone was playful, but his eyes betrayed his worry.
âIâm fine, Kook,â she mumbled, leaning heavily against him. âJust⊠hot. So hot.â
âI know, bub. I know,â he said softly, sweeping her into his arms with ease. She giggled faintly, her head lolling against his chest as he carried her upstairs to their room.
The house was quiet now, the remnants of the party scattered across the living room. Jungkook nudged the bedroom door open with his foot, setting Y/N down gently on the bed. She mumbled incoherently, tugging at the fabric of her dress in discomfort.
âAlright, letâs get you more comfortable,â Jungkook said, his voice low and calm. He moved with care, pulling her dress over her head and replacing it with one of her soft nightgowns.
But as he leaned over her to smooth the fabric of her gown, his breath hitched. His gaze fell to her exposed collarbones, the delicate slope of her neck, and the faint hint of her cleavage beneath the thin material. His hands stilled, his jaw clenching as he fought to control the wave of desire that surged within him.
âDamn it,â he muttered under his breath, running a hand through his hair. She was his fiancĂ©e now, and the thought only fueled the possessiveness that burned in his chest.
Unable to resist, he leaned down, pressing a soft kiss to the curve of her neck. Her skin was warm and smelled faintly of champagne and her floral perfume. Y/N stirred slightly, her lips parting in a soft sigh.
âKookâŠâ she murmured, her eyes fluttering open briefly before closing again.
He froze for a moment, but when she didnât resist, he let his lips trail lower, planting gentle kisses down to her collarbones. His hands found her waist, his touch firm but careful as he pulled her closer.
Y/Nâs body responded instinctively, a quiet moan escaping her lips as her head tilted back, granting him more access. She was too drunk to think clearly, her mind clouded by the haze of alcohol and the faint warmth of his touch.
Jungkook groaned softly, his self-control slipping as he continued his descent. His lips brushed over the curve of her breasts, his hands wandering as he lost himself in the moment.
Both of them had drunk too much, their inhibitions lowered and their judgments clouded. The tension between them, the highs and lows of their relationship, the proposalâall of it melted away in the heat of the moment.
Jungkookâs touch grew bolder, his kisses more demanding as he explored her body. Y/Nâs soft gasps and murmurs only spurred him on, his need for her consuming every rational thought.
She was hisâcompletely, undeniably his. And in that moment, he needed to remind both her and himself of that fact.
___________
I love Yanderesđ„č
-bluelleđ©”
#jungkook x you#jeon jungkook#jungkook x reader#bts jungkook#bts fanfic#bts fanfction#bts#bts x reader#bts army#bts x fem!reader#bts x oc#bts x y/n#bts x you#bts yandere#jungkook yandere#jungkook#yandere#jungkook x y/n#jungkook x original character#jungkook x oc
208 notes
·
View notes
Text
Title: In His Shadow
Genre: Romance, Thriller, Angst, Yandere
Yandere IdolJungkook x Idol Reader
Rating: Mature
Jungkook and Y/N had been together for eight years, their love surviving in the shadows of their glittering careers. As idols, they both understood the risks of being exposedâa secret relationship could end everything they had worked so hard to build. But while their love had once been a safe haven, the years had turned it into a complex web of passion, jealousy, and control.
Their secret was shattered in an instant when a series of photos and old texts were leaked online. Fans speculated endlessly, tabloids spun stories, and both their agencies scrambled to manage the fallout. Jungkookâs name trended worldwide alongside Y/Nâs as the world unraveled the details of their hidden romance.
Y/N arrived at the airport after finishing a solo schedule overseas, overwhelmed by the chaos. Reporters swarmed her, shouting questions about the leaked relationship. She tried to keep her head high, hiding the panic bubbling under her calm exterior.
When she spotted Jungkook leaning against a sleek black car outside, her heart skipped a beat. He looked strikingly intimidating with his long black hair tucked behind his ears, his tattoos peeking from under the rolled sleeves of his jacket. His sharp gaze met hers, unreadable and heavy with tension.
The car ride was silent at first, the hum of the engine the only sound between them. But Jungkookâs grip on the steering wheel was tight, his knuckles pale, and Y/N knew the storm was coming.
âSo, you seemed pretty cozy with that male idol,â Jungkook said finally, his voice low but biting.
Y/N frowned, exhaustion clear in her tone. âWhat are you talking about?â
âThat picture. You were all smiles with him. Do you think I didnât notice?â he shot back, his tone sharper now.
She sighed, already tired of the conversation. âJungkook, it was nothing. Just a photo. Youâre making this into something itâs not.â
âAm I?â His jaw clenched, and his eyes remained on the road, but she could feel the weight of his jealousy suffocating the space between them. âItâs always ânothingâ with you. Do you have any idea how it looks? People are already doubting me because of those leaks, and now youâre giving them more reason to talk.â
Her patience snapped. âYouâre being ridiculous! Iâve done nothing but stay loyal to you for eight years. Why canât you trust me?â
The argument escalated, their voices rising as years of unresolved issues spilled out. When he pulled over to the side of the road, Y/N pushed the door open and got out, desperate for space. Tears stung her eyes, but she refused to let him see her cry.
Jungkook quickly followed, his hand wrapping firmly around her wrist. âDonât do this, Y/N,â he said, his voice softer now, almost pleading. âIâm sorry, okay? I justâI canât stand the thought of losing you. Youâre everything to me.â
The raw vulnerability in his voice broke her resolve. She nodded silently, allowing him to guide her back to the car. But as they drove away, she couldnât shake the heaviness in her chest, the growing realization that this love was becoming something she didnât recognize.
The months that followed were marked by tension. Jungkookâs enlistment was approaching, and the looming separation only magnified his insecurities. His jealousy, once manageable, became a constant presence. He started questioning her every move, growing frustrated over her plans for a world tour.
âDo you really have to go?â he asked one night, his voice sharp as he leaned against the kitchen counter.
Y/N sighed, running a hand through her hair. âJungkook, itâs my career. You know how important this tour is to me.â
âYeah, but it feels like youâre choosing it over us,â he said, his tone bitter.
Her heart ached, but she stood firm. âIâm not choosing it over you. But I canât put my life on hold just because youâre leaving. I have to keep moving forward.â
His dark eyes burned with frustration, but he said nothing more. Instead, he stormed out, leaving Y/N alone with the sinking feeling that their relationship was spiraling out of control.
On tour, Y/N pushed herself harder than ever, pouring all her energy into her performances. But the grueling schedule took its toll. One night, after an especially demanding show, she felt a sharp pain in her abdomen. Thinking it was just exhaustion, she ignored itâuntil she collapsed backstage.
When she woke up in the hospital, the doctorâs expression was grave. The words that followed left her reeling: she had suffered a miscarriage. She hadnât even known she was pregnant.
Jungkook flew to her side the moment he heard, but instead of comforting her, his grief and guilt came out as anger.
âHow could you not know?â he demanded, pacing the small hospital room. âWere you even taking care of yourself?â
Tears streamed down Y/Nâs face as she snapped, âDo you think I wanted this, Jungkook? I lost our baby! I didnât even know I was pregnant.â
Her words silenced him, the weight of her pain finally sinking in. But instead of giving her the space she needed to heal, Jungkook became even more overbearing. He called her incessantly, showed up at her tour stops unannounced, and tried to control every aspect of her life. His love, once a source of comfort, now felt like a cage.
Two days before Jungkookâs enlistment, Y/N reached her breaking point. Sitting across from him in their shared apartment, her heart ached as she said the words she had been dreading.
âJungkook, we need to break up,â she said, her voice trembling but resolute.
His expression darkened immediately, his eyes narrowing. âBreak up? Youâre joking, right?â
She shook her head, tears welling in her eyes. âThis isnât healthy. Weâre hurting each other. I love you, but I canât do this anymore.â
A chilling silence filled the room before Jungkook leaned forward, his voice low and dangerous. âYou think you can just leave me? After everything weâve been through?â
Y/Nâs breath hitched as he pulled out his phone, scrolling through it before showing her something. Photos, videos, and messagesâproof of their relationship that could destroy her career if made public.
âIf you leave me, Iâll make sure the world knows everything,â he said, his voice calm but laced with menace. âYouâll lose everything, Y/N.â
Her heart shattered as she realized the man she had loved for so long had become someone she no longer recognized. Trapped and broken, she nodded silently, her mind racing with thoughts of escape.
As Jungkook prepared to leave for his enlistment, he held her tightly, whispering promises of forever. But Y/N couldnât shake the feeling that she had become a prisoner of his loveâa love that was as consuming as it was destructive.
The Morning of Jungkook's Enlistment
The bedroom was quiet, save for the soft rustling of fabric as Jungkook carefully packed his things. The sunlight filtered through the curtains, casting a warm glow over the room. Y/N lay on the bed, her back facing him, eyes shut but very much awake. She had been pretending to sleep, hoping to avoid the inevitable farewell that loomed over them.
Jungkook glanced over his shoulder at her still figure, his dark eyes softening as he took in the sight of her. His long black hair fell messily over his face, and the tension in his features momentarily eased. Leaving her, even temporarily, felt like an impossible task.
Setting his bag down, he approached the bed, his steps quiet but deliberate. He climbed in behind her and gently wrapped his arms around her waist, pulling her into his chest. His lips brushed against the nape of her neck as he whispered, âIâll miss you, bubâŠâ
Y/Nâs eyes shot open, her heart racing at the sudden change in his demeanor. His voice, soft and tender, was a stark contrast to the heated arguments and heavy silences that had filled their recent days. She stayed quiet, unsure how to respond, the weight of his words pressing down on her.
Jungkook tightened his hold on her, his lips lingering on her neck. âIâll visit you sometimes, bub. Iâll make it up to you⊠I love you and will never leave you.â
The sincerity in his voice was undeniable, but to Y/N, it only made the ache in her chest worse. Those words, spoken with so much devotion, felt like chains, binding her to a love that had long since grown suffocating. She bit her lip, willing herself not to cry.
After what felt like an eternity, Jungkook reluctantly let go and rose from the bed. He grabbed his bag and gave her one last lingering look before heading out the door. Y/N waited until she heard the soft click of the front door closing before the tears spilled over. Her quiet sobs filled the empty room, the loneliness already seeping into her bones.
At the Studio
The morning passed in a haze, but Y/N forced herself to get up and go through her routine. Showering, dressing, and eating breakfast felt mechanicalânecessary distractions from the storm in her mind. By the time she arrived at the studio for her meeting with her manager, she was physically present but emotionally drained.
âYouâll receive a two-year break, Y/N-ssi,â her manager announced, his tone firm but kind. âSince youâve just finished a world tour! Thatâs company policy, and you know that.â
Y/N stared at him, her brows furrowing in frustration. âBut, Manager-nimâŠ!â she began, trying to argue. The thought of being left alone with nothing to do, nowhere to channel her energy, terrified her. She needed a distractionâsomething, anything, to keep her from spiraling.
Her manager sighed, leaning back in his chair. âListen, Y/N. You have money, fame, and almost everything anyone could ever want. You need to rest. Youâve earned it.â
His words struck her like a bolt of lightning. She froze, replaying them in her mind. You have everything. Did she really?
For a moment, she thought about her life. The fame, the fans, the successâit was everything she had dreamed of, but it didnât fill the void that had grown inside her. She nodded slowly, forcing a small smile. âYouâre right.â
Her managerâs expression softened. âGood. Take this time to recharge, Y/N. You deserve it.â
A Plan for Escape
After the meeting, Y/N left the studio, her mind racing. She needed an escapeânot from her career but from the weight of her relationship with Jungkook. It was too much. She needed freedom, space to breathe, and time to figure out who she was outside of him.
Without hesitation, she pulled out her phone and dialed Jennie.
âHeyyy girl, whatâs up?â Jennieâs cheerful voice answered almost immediately.
Y/N smiled for the first time that day. âHey, I was wondering⊠when are you free?â
Jennie let out a playful gasp. âGirl, next month. THE WHOLE MONTH! Whatâs the plan? Girlsâ trip? Iâm so in!â
Y/N chuckled, her heart feeling a little lighter. âYou know me too well. Pack your bags, Jennie. Weâre going to Maui.â
Jennie squealed with excitement, and the two spent the afternoon chatting and planning. For the first time in weeks, Y/N felt a sliver of hopeâlike she could reclaim a piece of herself.
The Call
After finalizing the trip details, Y/N began packing her bags. The thought of sandy beaches and laughter with Jennie made her feel like she could finally breathe again. As she threw clothes into her suitcase, her phone rang.
Smiling, she answered without looking at the screen. âJen, youâre too hyped for thisââ
âHey, bubby,â a deep, familiar voice interrupted, sending chills down her spine.
Her breath caught in her throat. âKook,â she said softly, her voice trembling.
âGoing somewhere without telling me?â he asked, his tone light but with an edge that made her stomach twist.
She scrambled for a response. âI was about to call youâŠâ
âHmm,â he hummed, clearly unconvinced. âWho are you going with?â
âJust Jennie,â she said quickly, her voice betraying her nerves.
âJust Jennie,â he repeated, his tone quieter now. After a pause, he added, âAlright. Take care, baby.â
âMm-hmm,â Y/N hummed in response, her heart pounding as she ended the call.
She sat on the edge of her bed, staring at her phone. Jungkookâs possessiveness had always unnerved her, but the way he seemed to know everything, even when he wasnât around, made her feel like she could never truly escape.
Still, she resolved to go on the trip. For once, she needed to choose herselfâto find a piece of her soul that had been buried under the weight of their love.
At the Airport
Y/N sat by the window in the sleek private lounge of the airport, watching planes take off in the distance. She was two hours early for her flight, a habit she'd formed over the years of traveling as an idol. The private jet she owned sat on the tarmac, gleaming under the early afternoon sun. She rarely used this jet for work, as the company always provided a larger one for her group. This particular jet held memories of trips that Jungkook had meticulously planned for themâa stark reminder of their shared past.
Restless, Y/N adjusted her sunglasses and scrolled through her phone aimlessly until a familiar, high-pitched voice broke her thoughts.
âY/NNIEEEEEE!!!â
Jennieâs excited screech echoed through the lounge, and Y/N couldnât help but laugh as her friend ran toward her, arms outstretched.
âJen, I missed you!â Y/N cried out dramatically, faking tears as they hugged tightly.
âStop being extra, Y/N. You saw me, what? Two months ago?â Jennie teased, but the warmth in her eyes betrayed how much sheâd missed her friend.
They chatted animatedly as they boarded the jet, laughter filling the cabin as the plane ascended into the clouds. The ride was filled with stories, gossip, and the kind of laughter that felt like a balm for Y/Nâs bruised heart.
Arriving in Maui
It was nearly midnight when they touched down in Maui. The warm tropical air greeted them as they stepped out of the plane, the scent of the ocean lingering in the breeze. The drive to their beachfront villa was quiet, and Jennie, exhausted from the flight, quickly fell asleep in the seat beside Y/N.
Once they arrived, Y/N carried her bags inside and took a moment to admire the villa. Floor-to-ceiling windows overlooked the ocean, and the sound of waves crashing against the shore was soothing. However, sleep eluded her.
She tiptoed to the bathroom, careful not to wake Jennie. As she splashed water on her face, her phone buzzed on the counter. It was a message from her bank:
"You've received $2,000,000 USD from Jeon Jungkook."
Her heart dropped. She didnât hesitate to call him, her fingers trembling as she pressed the dial button.
âBub! Did you get myââ Jungkookâs voice was warm but was quickly cut off by Y/Nâs anger.
âWhat was that?â she demanded, her voice low but seething.
âItâs for your trip, love,â he replied casually. âWhy are you mad?â
âAfter everything thatâs happened, do you really think money can fix this, Kook?â Her voice cracked slightly as she tried to keep her composure. âI wonât accept this.â
Before he could respond, she hung up and stormed back to bed, her chest heaving with frustration.
The Trip of Freedom
The next few days were pure bliss. Y/N and Jennie explored the beaches of Maui, the sun kissing their skin as the ocean breeze tangled their hair. Days were filled with snorkeling, yacht rides, and basking under the sun in bikinis. Nights were spent at fancy dinners, sipping cocktails and laughing until their stomachs hurt.
Photos of their trip soon surfaced online. Pictures of Y/N in a black bikini, sipping champagne on a yacht, and Jennie posing on a golden beach quickly went viral. But the two women didnât care. For Y/N, this was freedomâa rare moment where she felt like herself again.
Returning Home
The trip ended with emotional goodbyes as Y/N hugged Jennie tightly at the airport. By the time she arrived back in Seoul, the sun was setting, painting the sky in hues of orange and pink. She was greeted at the door by Bam, her and Jungkookâs dog, who whined excitedly as he jumped into her arms.
âMiss me, buddy?â she cooed, scratching behind his ears.
âY/nah, welcome home!â a familiar voice called out.
Y/N turned to see Jungkookâs mother, who had been staying at the house while she was away. The older woman smiled warmly, opening her arms for a hug.
âEommonie,â Y/N greeted, embracing her tightly.
âI cooked dinner for us, Y/nah. Letâs eat before it gets cold,â Jungkookâs mom said gently.
They ate in relative silence, though Y/N couldnât ignore the curiosity in the older womanâs gaze.
âI heard you and Jungkook fought,â she finally said, breaking the silence. âIs it about what happened?â
Y/N hesitated, her hands fiddling with the hem of her sweater. âEommonie, itâs just⊠couple things. You donât need to worry.â
Jungkookâs mother smiled knowingly but didnât press further. After dinner, Y/N spent time playing with Bam, feeling a sense of comfort in the dogâs unconditional love.
âYouâll be a great mother to my grandchildren, Y/nah,â Jungkookâs mom said softly, watching them from the couch.
Y/N smiled faintly but said nothing, the weight of her words hanging in the air.
Christmas Eve
Christmas Eve was spent preparing a feast with Jungkookâs mom. The house smelled of roasted chicken, kimchi, and freshly baked cookies as they worked together in the kitchen. Y/N excused herself to change for dinner, slipping into a red Chanel dress that hugged her figure perfectly.
As she stood before the mirror, adjusting her necklace, a pair of strong arms wrapped around her waist from behind. She froze, her breath catching as a familiar voice whispered in her ear.
âI missed you, bub.â
âJ-Jungkook? Why are you here?â she stammered, her heart racing.
âItâs Christmas Eve,â he said simply, his lips brushing against the side of her neck.
She stepped away, her heart pounding. âNot now, Kook,â she muttered, slipping out of the room before he could say more.
Downstairs, the dining room was filled with laughter and chatter. The BTS members and their families had all gathered, the men dressed in sharp military suits while Y/N stood out in her festive dress.
Y/N sat next to Jungkook, who kept his hand possessively on her thigh under the table. Across from them were his parents, who were clearly enjoying the lively atmosphere.
âSon, when do you two plan to settle down?â Jungkookâs father asked suddenly, his voice light but curious. âYouâve been together for almost a decade now.â
âSoon, Appa,â Jungkook replied smoothly, his gaze shifting to Y/N with a smile.
The weight of his words felt suffocating, and Y/N excused herself to the bathroom, her heels clicking softly against the floor. Standing in front of the mirror, she stared at her reflection, her vision blurring with tears.
How did they get here? A part of her still loved him deeply, but the other part was desperate for air, for freedom, for herself.
The noise of laughter and chatter from the Christmas gathering became distant as Y/N stepped outside, seeking solace from the whirlwind of emotions inside her. The cool night air kissed her skin, and she leaned against the wooden railing of the backyard deck. The sound of distant holiday music blended with the soft rustling of leaves, but none of it soothed the storm brewing in her chest.
In the backyard, families and friends enjoyed the festive atmosphere, illuminated by string lights that twinkled like stars. Jungkook was standing near a group of his bandmates, but his sharp eyes caught her figure almost instantly. He excused himself, weaving through the crowd to reach her.
âLetâs talk,â he said, his tone soft but firm.
Y/N hesitated, the tension in his voice causing her stomach to churn. Reluctantly, she followed him inside, away from the warmth of the celebration. They entered the privacy of their shared room, the door clicking shut behind them.
Jungkook turned to face her, his expression unreadable, but the intensity in his eyes made her heart race.
âBub,â he began, his voice quieter now. âWhatâs wrong? Is something bothering you?â
Y/N bit her lip, her hands trembling slightly at her sides. She had been holding everything in for so long, but it felt like the dam was about to break.
âYes! Jungkook, something is wrong!â she burst out, her voice shaky but filled with frustration.
His brows furrowed, his posture stiffening.
âWas it about the baby?â
At his words, Y/N felt a sharp pang in her chest. The mention of the babyâthe child she didnât even know she was carryingâbrought back a flood of pain and guilt.
âOh God!â she exclaimed, throwing her hands up in exasperation. She couldnât believe he was bringing this up again, especially in this moment.
Jungkookâs calm demeanor began to crack, his emotions shifting rapidly. His jaw clenched, and his fists tightened at his sides as anger bubbled beneath the surface.
âI love you,â he said, his voice low and trembling with suppressed emotion. âI satisfy you. Iâve done everything for you. Isnât that enough?â
Before she could respond, Jungkook grabbed her forearms, his grip firm but not painfulâyet it was enough to make her gasp.
âJungkook, youâre scaring me,â she whispered, her voice trembling as fear seeped into her chest.
He stared at her, his dark eyes searching hers, but the fire in them didnât diminish.
Jungkookâs grip loosened slightly, but his presence loomed over her, his voice dropping to a chillingly calm tone.
âYou donât get it, do you, Y/N?â he said, leaning closer. âYouâre mine. You always have been, and you always will be. Iâve sacrificed too much for us to fall apart now.â
Tears welled up in her eyes, but she refused to let them fall, her chin trembling as she tried to hold her ground. âJungkook, this isnât love. This⊠this is control.â
His eyes darkened further, a humorless laugh escaping his lips. âControl? Bub, if I wanted control, I wouldnât have let you run off to Maui with Jennie. I wouldnât have let you stay away from me for weeks. Donât you see? Everything I do, I do for us.â
Y/N took a shaky step back, but Jungkook closed the distance between them effortlessly.
âYou think you can leave me?â he asked, his voice dangerously soft. âYou think you can just walk away?â
Her breath hitched, fear gripping her as his words sank in.
âIf you ever try to leave me, Y/N,â he continued, his tone dripping with menace, âIâll make sure everyone knows. Your fans, the media, your familyâtheyâll all know about the baby. About what really happened. Do you want that?â
Her eyes widened in shock, her hands trembling at her sides. âYou wouldnâtâŠâ she whispered, her voice barely audible.
âTry me,â Jungkook replied, his gaze unwavering.
The weight of his words crushed her resolve, and she felt her chest tighten with despair. She knew how much damage he could do, not just to her career but to her reputation and the delicate threads of her life.
âJungkookâŠâ she murmured, tears streaming down her cheeks now. âWhy are you doing this?â
He cupped her face with both hands, his touch surprisingly gentle despite the storm of emotions in the room.
âBecause I love you,â he said simply, as if that explained everything. âAnd I canât lose you.â
Y/N stood frozen, her heart pounding in her chest as his words echoed in her mind. She felt trapped, suffocated by the intensity of his loveâif it could even be called that anymore.
Jungkook pressed a soft kiss to her forehead before stepping back, his anger seemingly replaced by a calm façade.
âGet some rest, bub,â he said quietly, brushing a tear off her cheek with his thumb. âIâll see you downstairs.â
With that, he turned and left the room, leaving Y/N standing there, her legs weak and her heart shattered.
The rest of the evening passed in a blur. Y/N returned to the gathering, plastering a forced smile on her face as she navigated conversations and laughter. But inside, she was crumbling.
Jungkook stayed close to her, his hand resting possessively on her lower back, his demeanor calm and charming as if nothing had happened. But Y/N could feel the tension radiating from him, a silent reminder of the conversation theyâd just had.
As the night wore on, Y/N found herself sneaking glances at him, her mind racing with thoughts of how to escape this toxic cycle. But for now, all she could do was play along, her heart heavy with the weight of his love and the chains it came with.
The clock struck twelve, and the sky above exploded in a symphony of firecrackers, casting vibrant hues of red, gold, and blue across the dark canvas of the night. The backyard filled with cheers and laughter as everyone welcomed Christmas day with open arms and bright smiles. Y/N stood amidst the festive chaos, trying her best to blend in. Her lips curled into a faint smile, but her mind was a whirlwind of emotions.
She couldnât shake the strange feeling that something was brewingâsomething big. She glanced around the lively crowd, her gaze flitting from one familiar face to another. Where was Jungkook? The nagging unease in her chest grew heavier with each passing moment.
As if on cue, the air shifted. Conversations hushed, and the crowd began to part, forming a wide, open space in the center of the gathering. Confused murmurs spread through the group, and Y/N frowned, looking around.
And then she saw him.
Jungkook emerged from the crowd, his figure illuminated by the soft glow of the fairy lights strung around the backyard. His long hair fell loosely around his face, and he was dressed simply but elegantlyâa black turtleneck paired with fitted slacks that accentuated his broad shoulders and confident stride.
Her breath hitched as their eyes met. There was a softness in his gaze, but underneath it lay an intensity that sent a shiver down her spine.
âJungkook, what are you doing?â she whispered, her voice barely audible over the faint crackle of fireworks in the distance.
He didnât answer. Instead, he kept walking toward her, his eyes never leaving hers. When he finally reached her, he stopped, his expression unreadable.
And then, to her shock, he dropped to one knee.
Gasps echoed around her, and she felt Jennie grab her arm in excitement, squealing, âOh my god, Y/N!â
Y/Nâs mind went blank as Jungkook pulled out a small velvet box from his pocket, opening it to reveal a dazzling diamond ring that caught the light and sparkled like the fireworks above.
âMarry me,â Jungkook said, his voice steady but laced with raw emotion.
The crowd erupted into a mixture of gasps and cheers, the atmosphere charged with anticipation.
Y/N froze, her heart pounding in her chest as the weight of his words sank in. Time seemed to slow as she stared at him, kneeling before her, his dark eyes filled with vulnerability and something far more intense.
She felt Jennieâs grip tighten on her arm. âY/N, this is so romantic!â Jennie whispered excitedly, tears of joy glistening in her eyes. âI didnât even know he was going to do this!â
Jennieâs happiness only made Y/Nâs chest ache more. She turned her gaze back to Jungkook, her mind racing. This wasnât just a proposalâit was a declaration, a claim, and a reminder of everything that bound them together.
âBub,â Jungkook said softly, his voice breaking through her chaotic thoughts. âYouâre my everything. My love, my life, my forever. I canât imagine a future without you. Please⊠say yes.â
Her eyes darted around the crowd. Jungkookâs parents stood nearby, their faces glowing with pride and hope. His mother wiped away happy tears while his father clapped Jungkook on the back in approval. Jennie beamed beside her, clutching her hand tightly as if she were sharing in the moment.
But deep down, Y/N felt trapped. She loved Jungkook, she truly did, but their relationship had become a storm she couldnât escape. The pressure to say yes weighed on her like a ton of bricks, and the eyes of everyone around her only made it worse.
Jungkookâs smile faltered slightly as he searched her face for a response. âY/N?â he prompted gently, his tone tinged with nervousness.
Her throat tightened as tears welled up in her eyes. She forced a trembling smile, her lips parting to speak. âYes,â she whispered, her voice cracking. âYes, Jungkook, Iâll marry you.â
The crowd erupted in cheers, clapping and celebrating the union as if it were a dream come true. Jennie screamed with joy, pulling Y/N into a tight hug.
âOh my god, youâre engaged!â Jennie cried, her excitement bubbling over. âThis is the best Christmas Eve ever! Iâm so happy for you!â
Y/N clung to her best friend, blinking back tears that threatened to spill. Jungkook stood, slipping the ring onto her finger with a smile that lit up his face. He pulled her into his arms, holding her tightly as the world around them cheered.
âYouâve made me the happiest man alive,â he murmured into her ear, his voice filled with emotion.
Y/N closed her eyes, resting her head against his chest as the fireworks continued to light up the night sky. She felt his love, his possessiveness, his control.
The crowd saw a fairy tale, but inside, Y/N knew she was standing at the edge of a cliff, unable to turn back.
Y/N couldnât believe what she had done. The proposal replayed in her mind like a looping nightmare, the cheers, the flashes of cameras, Jennieâs delighted screamâit all felt suffocating. Beneath the surface of her smiles and laughter, her heart was sinking, dragging her deeper into a sea of regret and fear.
She didnât know how to stop the ache in her chest, so she turned to the one thing that dulled the edges of her spiraling thoughts: alcohol. Glass after glass, she threw back champagne and wine, each sip numbing the storm raging inside her.
Jennie, noticing Y/Nâs increasingly reckless behavior, tried to intervene. âY/N, maybe you should slow down,â she suggested, her voice laced with concern.
âIâm fine!â Y/N insisted, flashing a too-bright smile as she reached for another glass. She needed to drown it allâthe doubts, the fear, the guilt of saying yes when every fiber of her being screamed no.
By the time the last guests began to leave, Y/N was stumbling, her words slurred and her laughter loud but hollow.
âEasy there, fiancĂ©e,â Jungkook murmured, catching her as she nearly tripped over the edge of the carpet. His tone was playful, but his eyes betrayed his worry.
âIâm fine, Kook,â she mumbled, leaning heavily against him. âJust⊠hot. So hot.â
âI know, bub. I know,â he said softly, sweeping her into his arms with ease. She giggled faintly, her head lolling against his chest as he carried her upstairs to their room.
The house was quiet now, the remnants of the party scattered across the living room. Jungkook nudged the bedroom door open with his foot, setting Y/N down gently on the bed. She mumbled incoherently, tugging at the fabric of her dress in discomfort.
âAlright, letâs get you more comfortable,â Jungkook said, his voice low and calm. He moved with care, pulling her dress over her head and replacing it with one of her soft nightgowns.
But as he leaned over her to smooth the fabric of her gown, his breath hitched. His gaze fell to her exposed collarbones, the delicate slope of her neck, and the faint hint of her cleavage beneath the thin material. His hands stilled, his jaw clenching as he fought to control the wave of desire that surged within him.
âDamn it,â he muttered under his breath, running a hand through his hair. She was his fiancĂ©e now, and the thought only fueled the possessiveness that burned in his chest.
Unable to resist, he leaned down, pressing a soft kiss to the curve of her neck. Her skin was warm and smelled faintly of champagne and her floral perfume. Y/N stirred slightly, her lips parting in a soft sigh.
âKookâŠâ she murmured, her eyes fluttering open briefly before closing again.
He froze for a moment, but when she didnât resist, he let his lips trail lower, planting gentle kisses down to her collarbones. His hands found her waist, his touch firm but careful as he pulled her closer.
Y/Nâs body responded instinctively, a quiet moan escaping her lips as her head tilted back, granting him more access. She was too drunk to think clearly, her mind clouded by the haze of alcohol and the faint warmth of his touch.
Jungkook groaned softly, his self-control slipping as he continued his descent. His lips brushed over the curve of her breasts, his hands wandering as he lost himself in the moment.
Both of them had drunk too much, their inhibitions lowered and their judgments clouded. The tension between them, the highs and lows of their relationship, the proposalâall of it melted away in the heat of the moment.
Jungkookâs touch grew bolder, his kisses more demanding as he explored her body. Y/Nâs soft gasps and murmurs only spurred him on, his need for her consuming every rational thought.
She was hisâcompletely, undeniably his. And in that moment, he needed to remind both her and himself of that fact.
___________
I love Yanderesđ„č
-bluelleđ©”
#jeon jungkook#bts#bts army#bts fanfic#bts x fem!reader#bts fanfction#bts x you#bts x reader#bts jungkook#jungkook yandere#bts x oc#jungkook#jungkook x y/n#jungkook x oc#bts yandere#yandere#bts x y/n#jungkook x you#jungkook x original character#jungkook x reader
208 notes
·
View notes
Text
I miss you, I'm sorry
Idol Kth x zoologist reader
youtube
Title: I Miss You, I'm Sorry
kth x reader
The dim glow of the streetlamp outside your window illuminated the room, casting long shadows on the walls. The sound of rain tapping softly against the glass was the only thing filling the silence, apart from the faint hum of the song playing in the background. Gracie Abramsâ "I Miss You, I'm Sorry" played on a loop, each word cutting into your chest like a knife.
It had been years since you and Taehyung last saw each other. The last time you spoke was the night you both decided to end thingsâfor his career, for his dreams. For yours. At the time, it had seemed like the only choice. Taehyung was an idol, loved by millions, constantly under the microscope of the media. And you? You were just you, a zoologist chasing a passion that had taken you to the far corners of the world.
But even after the breakup, he hadnât stopped reaching out. The texts came sporadically, usually late at night. A simple âI miss youâ or âAre you okay?â It was cruel in a way, the way he refused to fully let go. Yet you couldnât bring yourself to block him. Even after the dating scandals. Even after seeing his name splashed across headlines alongside photos of him with other idolsâsmiling, laughing, holding hands. Youâd told yourself it didnât matter. That he had moved on. But the texts told a different story.
Now, as the rain poured outside, you stared at your phone, Taehyungâs name glowing softly on the screen. You hadnât deleted his number, though youâd typed out dozens of messages you never had the courage to send.
The song swelled, the lyrics echoing the ache in your heart:
"I miss you. Iâm sorry."
The tears came before you could stop them, warm and relentless. You hated how much you missed him, how much you wanted to hear his voice, see his boxy smile, feel the warmth of his hand in yours. But there was also the guilt. The nagging voice in your head that reminded you of all the ways youâd let him down, all the ways you hadnât been enough.
Two years had passed since heâd enlisted in the military. The world seemed quieter without his presence, though his name still appeared in the occasional headline. You had thrown yourself into your work, traveling to remote locations to study endangered species. It had been your dream for as long as you could remember, and in the chaos of your career, you had tried to bury the memories of him. But it never worked.
Brazil had been your latest destination. The lush rainforest, teeming with life, had been a welcome distraction. Youâd spent weeks in the field, observing animals, collecting data, and finding solace in the simplicity of nature. But today, you were in the city, taking a rare day off to visit a local cafe youâd read about.
The bell above the door chimed softly as you stepped inside, the aroma of coffee and fresh pastries filling the air. You ordered a drink and found a seat by the window, flipping through your notes as you sipped your coffee. It was peaceful, the kind of moment you wished you could freeze and live in forever.
Then you heard it. That laugh. The one youâd know anywhere.
Your heart stopped. Slowly, you looked up, and there he was. Taehyung. He was standing near the counter, surrounded by a small entourage. He looked the same and yet different. His hair was shorter, his frame slightly leaner, but his presence was as commanding as ever. He was here for a photoshoot, you realized, judging by the cameras and crew hovering around him.
You ducked your head, panic flooding your system. What were the odds? Out of all the cafes in Brazil, he had walked into this one. You debated leaving, but before you could move, you heard his voice.
âY/N?â
You froze. Slowly, you looked up, and his eyes met yours. For a moment, neither of you spoke. The world seemed to tilt, the noise of the cafe fading into the background.
âHi,â he said finally, his voice soft, uncertain.
âHi,â you replied, your voice barely above a whisper.
He took a step closer, his entourage hovering uncertainly behind him. âWhat are you doing here?â he asked, his eyes scanning your face like he was trying to memorize every detail.
âWork,â you said simply. âIâm here for a research project.â
He nodded, his expression unreadable. âIâm here for a campaign shoot.â
âI figured,â you said, gesturing subtly toward the cameras.
There was a long pause. The kind of silence that felt heavy and full of things neither of you knew how to say.
âIâve missed you,â he said finally, breaking the silence. His voice cracked slightly, the vulnerability in his tone making your chest ache.
You looked down at your coffee, your fingers tightening around the mug. âTaehyungâŠâ
âI know,â he said quickly. âI know we⊠we canât. But seeing you againâŠâ He trailed off, running a hand through his hair. âItâs like the universe is trying to tell me something.â
You shook your head, tears welling up in your eyes. âItâs not fair,â you whispered. âYou canât keep doing this, Tae. You canât keep holding on to me when we both know it wonât work.â
âI know,â he said again, his voice barely audible. âBut I canât help it. I⊠I love you, Y/N. I always have.â
The tears spilled over then, and you quickly wiped them away. âI love you too,â you admitted, your voice breaking. âBut sometimes love isnât enough.â
His shoulders sagged, the weight of your words settling over him. âI⊠I just wanted you to know,â he said finally. âThat I never stopped loving you. And I never will.â
Before you could respond, his manager called his name, pulling him back to reality. He hesitated for a moment, his eyes searching yours, before turning and walking away.
You watched him go, your heart shattering all over again. The pain was still there, but so was the love. And as the rain began to fall outside, you allowed yourself one last moment to miss him, to love him, before turning back to your work, knowing it was the only way to keep moving forward.
#bts fanfic#bts#jeon jungkook#bts fanfction#bts army#bts x reader#bts x fem!reader#bts x oc#bts x y/n#bts x you#kim taehyung#kim taehyung x reader#kim taehyung x y/n#kim taehyung x you#bts kim taehyung#bts angst#bts fanfiction#fanfic#bts archive#bts au fanfic#bts art#angst#bts scenarios#bts v#taehyung angst#Youtube
25 notes
·
View notes